HISTORIES
AND
OBSERVATIONS
Domestick
and
Foreign
.
The
miraculous
and
strange
Adventures
and
Deliverances
of
one
Andrew
Battel
of
Leigh
in
Essex
.
IN
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1589
,
one
Andrew
Battel
of
Leigh
in
Essex
,
accompanied
with
Abraham
Cock
of
Lime-house
,
and
accommodated
with
two
Pinnaces
of
50
Tuns
apiece
;
intending
a
Voyage
to
the
River
of
Plate
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Brasil
,
were
much
necessitated
for
Victuals
:
so
that
returning
Northwards
upon
the
Isle
of
S.
Sebastian
,
going
on
Land
,
he
,
with
four
others
,
were
taken
Prisoners
by
certain
Negro's
belonging
to
the
Portugals
,
who
sent
him
to
Angola
in
Africa
,
where
he
continued
in
their
Service
several
years
;
when
desirous
of
freedom
,
he
attempted
an
Escape
in
a
Holland
Ship
,
but
being
discovered
,
he
was
clapt
in
Prison
for
two
months
,
and
then
banished
to
the
Fort
of
Massangano
,
where
he
lived
a
miserable
life
for
the
space
of
six
years
.
But
this
nothing
daunting
his
Resolution
,
he
,
with
ten
other
banished
men
,
practised
an
Escape
,
having
gotten
a
Canoo
for
that
purpose
,
and
furnished
with
Musquets
,
Powder
,
and
Shot
,
wandering
in
great
misery
several
days
through
the
extremity
of
Heat
,
and
want
of
Victuals
and
Water
,
being
forced
divers
times
to
make
their
way
through
their
Opposers
with
Musquet
shot
;
yet
e're
they
could
get
into
a
place
of
security
,
the
Captain
of
the
City
from
whence
they
came
overtook
them
,
to
whom
they
were
forced
to
yield
,
and
being
carried
back
again
,
for
their
welcom
home
were
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
with
Collars
of
Iron
,
and
great
Bolts
upon
their
Legs
.
After
three
months
hard
Imprisonment
,
he
,
with
four
hundred
more
banished
Portugals
,
were
by
Proclamation
for
ever
destined
to
the
Wars
;
and
accordingly
he
served
in
many
bloudy
Fights
,
where
,
whosoever
gained
,
all
that
fell
to
his
share
was
onely
Penury
,
Hardship
,
Wounds
,
and
Scars
.
Having
thus
had
his
share
in
Land
Service
,
he
,
with
sixty
more
Souldiers
,
were
sent
in
a
Frigat
with
Commodities
to
Bahia
de
Tare
,
twelve
degrees
Southward
,
to
trade
with
the
Savages
;
and
having
made
a
prosperous
Voyage
,
were
sent
out
the
second
time
to
the
Morro
,
or
Cliff
of
Benguala
,
where
they
lighted
into
the
hands
of
the
Gaga's
,
a
most
warlike
People
,
and
the
greatest
Canibals
or
Man-eaters
in
the
world
;
yet
by
reason
of
their
Commodities
,
and
for
that
they
helped
the
Gaga's
against
their
Enemies
,
they
in
five
moneths
space
made
three
gainful
Voyages
from
thence
to
the
City
of
San
Paulo
,
but
coming
the
fourth
time
the
Gaga's
were
gone
up
far
higher
into
the
Country
.
Being
loth
to
return
without
Trade
,
they
determined
that
fifty
of
their
Company
should
follow
them
,
and
the
rest
stay
with
their
Ship
in
the
Bay
of
Benguala
.
Amongst
those
fifty
was
Andrew
Battel
one
,
who
marching
up
the
Country
,
were
by
a
great
Negro
Lord
detained
,
whilest
such
time
as
the
Gaga's
were
gone
clear
away
into
another
Land
.
Then
did
he
force
them
to
march
with
him
against
his
Enemies
,
untill
he
had
clean
destroyed
them
.
Nor
would
he
then
suffer
them
to
depart
,
but
upon
promise
to
come
again
,
and
leave
one
of
their
company
in
pawn
with
him
untill
their
return
.
Hereupon
it
was
determined
to
draw
Lots
who
should
stay
,
but
upon
further
thoughts
,
they
agreed
amongst
themselves
to
leave
the
Englishman
,
and
to
shift
for
themselves
,
fearing
to
be
all
detained
Captives
.
So
Battel
was
fain
to
stay
per
force
,
having
with
him
a
Musquet
,
Powder
,
and
Shot
,
they
promising
the
Negro
Lord
to
come
again
in
two
moneths
for
his
redemption
.
But
that
time
expired
,
and
none
of
them
returning
,
the
Chief
of
the
Town
would
have
put
Battel
to
death
,
and
in
order
thereto
stripped
him
naked
,
and
were
ready
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
when
one
of
the
chief
amongst
them
interposing
,
his
Execution
was
deferred
upon
hopes
of
the
Portugals
coming
,
and
he
set
loose
to
walk
at
liberty
.
But
finding
no
security
of
his
life
amongst
them
,
he
resolved
to
run
away
to
the
Camp
of
the
Gaga's
;
and
having
travelled
a
whole
night
,
the
next
day
he
came
to
a
great
Town
called
Cushil
,
which
stood
in
a
mighty
overgrown
Thicket
,
the
People
whereof
great
and
small
came
round
about
him
to
wonder
at
him
,
having
never
seen
a
White
Man
before
.
Here
he
sound
some
of
the
great
Gaga's
Men
,
with
whom
he
went
to
their
Camp
,
at
a
place
called
Calicausamba
.
The
Captain
of
the
Gaga's
welcomed
him
kindly
,
continuing
in
that
place
for
four
moneths
together
,
with
great
abundance
and
plenty
of
Cattel
,
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
Oyl
,
and
great
triumphing
,
drinking
,
dancing
,
and
banquetting
with
Mans
flesh
;
for
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
these
Gaga's
are
the
greatest
Canibals
or
Man-eaters
in
the
world
.
Their
Captain
warreth
all
by
Inchantment
,
and
taketh
the
Devils
counsel
in
all
his
Exploits
.
Such
of
his
Souldiers
as
are
faint-hearted
,
and
turn
their
backs
to
the
Enemy
,
are
presently
condemned
and
killed
for
Cowards
,
and
their
Bodies
eaten
.
They
neither
sow
,
nor
plant
,
nor
bring
up
any
Cattel
more
than
they
take
by
Wars
.
When
they
take
any
Town
,
they
keep
the
Boys
and
Girls
of
thirteen
or
fourteen
years
of
age
as
their
own
Children
;
but
the
Men
and
Women
they
kill
and
eat
.
These
little
Boys
they
train
up
in
the
Wars
,
and
hang
a
Collar
about
their
Necks
for
a
disgrace
,
which
is
never
taken
off
till
he
proveth
himself
a
Man
,
and
brings
his
Enemy's
Head
to
the
General
;
and
then
it
is
taken
off
,
and
he
is
a
Freeman
,
and
is
called
Gonzo
or
Souldier
.
This
maketh
them
desperate
,
and
forward
to
be
free
,
and
counted
Men.
When
their
chief
Captain
undertaketh
any
great
Enterprize
against
the
Inhabitants
of
any
Country
,
he
maketh
a
solemn
Sacrifice
to
the
Devil
in
the
morning
before
the
Sun
riseth
.
He
sitteth
upon
a
Stool
,
having
on
each
side
of
him
a
Man
Witch
;
then
he
hath
forty
or
fifty
Women
which
stand
round
about
him
,
holding
in
each
hand
a
wild
Horses
Tail
,
wherewith
they
do
flourish
and
sing
.
Behind
them
are
great
store
of
Drums
and
other
Instruments
,
which
always
play
.
In
the
midst
of
them
is
a
great
Fire
,
upon
the
Fire
an
Earthen
Pot
with
white
Powders
,
wherewith
the
Men-witches
do
paint
him
on
the
Forehead
,
Temples
,
and
thwart
the
Breast
and
Belly
,
with
long
Ceremonies
and
Inchanting
Terms
.
Thus
he
continueth
till
Sun
is
down
;
then
the
Witches
bring
him
his
Weapon
,
which
is
fashioned
like
a
Hatchet
,
and
put
it
into
his
Hand
,
bidding
him
be
strong
against
his
Enemies
,
for
his
Mokiso
(
which
is
the
Devil
)
is
with
him
.
Presently
there
is
a
Man-child
brought
,
which
forthwith
he
killeth
;
then
are
four
Men
also
brought
before
him
,
two
whereof
as
it
happeneth
he
presently
striketh
and
killeth
,
the
other
two
he
commandeth
to
be
killed
without
the
Fort.
When
they
bury
the
dead
,
they
make
a
Vault
in
the
ground
,
and
a
Seat
for
him
to
sit
;
the
dead
hath
his
Hair
newly
embroydered
,
his
Body
washed
and
anointed
with
sweet
Powders
.
He
hath
all
his
best
Robes
put
on
,
and
is
brought
between
two
men
to
his
Grave
,
and
set
in
his
Seat
as
though
he
were
alive
.
He
hath
two
of
his
Wives
set
with
him
,
with
their
Arms
broken
,
and
then
they
cover
the
Vault
on
the
top
.
These
People
are
very
kind
one
to
another
in
their
health
,
but
in
their
sickness
they
do
abhor
one
another
,
and
will
shun
their
company
.
At
the
end
of
four
months
the
Gaga's
decamped
,
marching
thorow
divers
Countries
,
destroying
all
wheresoever
they
came
.
In
this
condition
continued
Andrew
Battel
amongst
them
for
the
space
of
above
a
year
and
a
half
,
being
highly
esteemed
of
the
great
Gaga
,
because
with
his
Musquet
he
had
killed
divers
of
the
Negroes
,
his
Enemies
.
At
last
they
coming
within
three
days
journey
of
Massangano
,
where
the
Portugals
had
their
Fort
afore-mentioned
,
he
made
means
to
get
thither
again
with
some
Merchant
Negroes
,
that
came
to
the
Camp
to
buy
Slaves
.
At
that
time
there
was
a
new
Governour
come
to
Massangano
,
named
Sienor
Juan
Continho
,
who
brought
Authority
to
conquer
the
Mines
or
Mountains
of
Cambamba
;
and
to
perform
that
Service
,
the
King
of
Spain
had
given
him
seven
years
Customs
of
all
the
Slaves
and
Goods
that
were
carried
thence
to
the
West-Indies
,
Brasil
,
or
whithersoever
.
This
Gentleman
was
so
bountiful
at
his
coming
,
that
his
Fame
was
spread
thorow
all
Congo
,
and
many
Mulatoes
and
Negroes
came
voluntarily
to
serve
him
.
And
being
some
six
moneths
in
the
City
,
he
marched
to
the
Outaba
of
Tombe
,
and
there
shipped
his
Souldiers
in
Pinnaces
,
and
went
up
the
River
Coanza
,
and
landed
at
the
Outaba
of
Songo
,
sixty
miles
from
the
Sea
.
This
Songo
is
next
to
Demba
,
where
the
Salt
Mines
be
.
In
this
place
there
is
such
store
of
Salt
,
that
most
parts
of
the
Country
are
perfect
clear
Salt
,
without
any
earth
or
filth
in
it
;
and
it
is
some
three
foot
under
the
Earth
as
it
were
Ice
.
They
cut
it
out
in
Stones
of
a
yard
long
,
and
it
is
carried
up
into
the
Country
,
being
the
best
Commodity
that
a
man
can
carry
to
buy
any
thing
whatsoever
.
From
thence
the
Governour
sent
a
Pinnace
to
Messangano
,
for
all
the
best
Souldiers
that
were
there
;
so
the
Captain
of
that
Castle
sent
Battel
down
amongst
a
hundred
Souldiers
more
,
whom
the
Governour
kindly
entertained
,
and
made
him
a
Serjeant
of
a
Portugal
Company
.
Here
he
continued
with
them
two
years
,
acting
very
valiantly
in
divers
bloudy
Battels
,
against
several
Potent
Lords
that
opposed
the
Portugals
;
during
which
time
the
Governour
died
,
and
another
Captain
was
substituted
in
his
room
,
who
was
so
cruel
to
his
Souldiers
,
that
all
his
Voluntary
men
left
him
,
and
by
these
means
he
could
go
no
further
.
At
this
time
there
came
news
by
the
Jesuits
,
that
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
was
dead
,
and
that
King
James
,
her
Successor
,
had
made
Peace
with
Spain
;
whereupon
he
made
a
Petition
to
the
Governour
,
who
granted
him
Licence
to
go
into
his
own
Country
;
and
so
he
departed
with
the
Governour
and
his
Train
to
the
City
of
S.
Paul
.
After
six
months
stay
about
some
necessary
businesses
,
he
prepared
for
his
Journey
homewards
:
but
the
Governour
denied
his
Promise
,
and
instead
of
permitting
him
to
come
into
England
,
commanded
him
within
two
days
to
provide
himself
to
go
to
the
Wars
again
.
Battel
startled
at
his
perfidiousness
,
resolved
to
try
one
bout
more
for
his
deliverance
;
so
the
same
night
he
departed
from
the
City
,
with
two
Negro
Boys
that
he
had
,
which
carried
his
Musquet
,
six
pounds
of
Powder
,
a
hundred
Bullets
,
and
that
little
Provision
of
Victuals
which
he
could
make
.
In
the
morning
he
was
some
twenty
miles
from
the
City
,
up
along
the
River
Bengo
;
there
he
stayed
certain
days
,
and
then
passed
Bengo
,
and
came
to
the
River
Dande
,
being
to
the
Northwards
.
Here
he
was
cruelly
put
to
his
shifts
,
being
forced
to
live
a
month
in
a
Wood
betwixt
the
foresaid
Rivers
for
fear
of
a
Pursuit
.
From
thence
he
went
to
the
Lake
of
Casausa
;
about
this
Lake
he
stayed
six
moneths
,
and
lived
onely
upon
dried
Flesh
,
as
Buffeloes
,
Deer
,
Mokokes
,
Impolanca's
,
and
Roe-bucks
,
and
other
sorts
which
he
killed
with
his
Musquet
,
and
dried
the
flesh
as
the
Savages
do
,
upon
an
Hurdle
three
foot
from
the
ground
,
making
underneath
it
a
great
Fire
,
and
laying
upon
the
flesh
green
Boughs
,
which
keep
the
smoke
and
heat
of
the
Fire
down
,
and
dry
it
.
He
made
his
Fire
with
two
little
Sticks
,
as
the
Savages
use
to
do
.
Sometimes
for
variety
he
fed
on
Guinney
Wheat
,
which
his
Negro
Boy
would
get
of
the
Inhabitants
for
pieces
of
dried
flesh
.
In
this
manner
he
lived
six
months
with
dried
Flesh
and
Fish
,
and
seeing
no
end
of
his
misery
,
he
wrought
means
to
get
away
,
which
he
effected
after
this
manner
.
About
the
Lake
are
many
little
Islands
,
full
of
Trees
called
Memba
,
which
are
as
light
as
Cork
,
and
as
soft
;
of
these
Trees
he
built
a
Gingado
,
with
a
Knife
he
had
of
the
Savages
,
in
the
fashion
of
a
Boat
,
nailed
with
wooden
Pegs
,
and
railed
round
about
because
the
Sea
should
not
wash
him
out
;
and
with
a
Blanket
that
he
had
made
a
Sail
,
and
prepared
three
Oars
to
row
withall
.
The
Lake
was
eight
miles
over
,
and
issued
out
into
the
River
Bengo
;
so
he
entered
into
his
Gingado
with
his
two
Negro
Boys
,
and
rowed
into
the
River
Bengo
,
coming
down
with
the
Current
twelve
Leagues
to
the
Bar
:
Here
he
was
in
great
danger
,
because
the
Sea
was
great
;
and
being
over
the
Bar
,
he
rowed
into
the
Sea
,
and
then
sailed
afore
the
wind
along
the
Coast
,
which
he
knew
very
well
,
minding
to
go
to
the
Kingdom
of
Longo
,
which
is
toward
the
North.
Being
that
night
at
Sea
,
the
next
day
he
saw
a
Pinnace
come
before
the
wind
,
which
came
from
the
City
,
and
was
bound
to
San
Thome
;
being
come
near
him
,
he
found
the
Master
was
his
great
Friend
,
for
they
had
been
Mates
together
,
who
for
pity
sake
took
him
in
and
his
two
Boys
,
and
set
them
on
shore
in
the
Port
of
Longo
,
where
he
was
well
entertained
of
the
King
,
because
he
killed
him
Deer
and
Fowls
with
his
Musquet
.
Here
he
continued
the
space
of
three
years
,
during
which
time
,
he
took
a
Survey
of
the
Country
,
the
Nature
of
the
People
,
their
Rites
and
Manners
;
all
which
he
delivered
to
Posterity
in
writing
as
followeth
.
Here
is
great
store
of
Palm-Cloaths
of
sundry
sorts
,
which
is
their
Merchandise
;
and
great
store
of
Victuals
,
Flesh
,
Hens
,
Fish
,
Wine
,
Oyl
,
and
Corn.
Here
is
also
very
fine
Logwood
,
which
they
use
to
dye
withall
;
(
it
is
the
Root
of
the
Logwood
which
is
the
best
;
)
and
Molangos
of
Copper
.
Here
is
likewise
great
store
of
Elephants
Teeth
,
but
they
sell
none
in
the
Market-place
.
The
King
hath
ten
great
Houses
,
and
is
never
certain
to
be
found
but
in
the
Afternoon
,
when
he
cometh
to
sit
,
and
then
he
keepeth
always
one
House
;
the
House
is
very
long
,
and
at
twelve
of
the
clock
it
is
full
of
Noblemen
;
they
sit
upon
Carpets
on
the
ground
;
the
House
is
always
full
of
People
till
midnight
.
The
last
King
Gembe
never
used
to
speak
in
the
day
,
but
always
in
the
night
;
but
this
King
speaketh
in
the
day
:
howbeit
he
spendeth
most
of
the
day
with
his
Wives
.
And
when
the
King
cometh
in
,
he
goeth
to
the
upper
end
of
the
House
,
where
he
hath
his
Seat
,
as
it
were
a
Throne
;
and
when
the
King
is
set
,
they
clap
their
hands
and
salute
him
,
saying
in
their
Language
,
Byam
Pemba
,
Ampola
,
Moneya
,
Quesinge
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
Kings
Houses
he
hath
a
Circuit
or
Village
,
where
his
Wives
dwell
;
and
in
this
Circuit
no
man
may
come
on
pain
of
death
.
He
hath
in
this
place
an
hundred
and
fifty
Wives
or
more
;
and
if
any
man
be
taken
within
this
Circuit
,
if
he
be
with
a
Woman
,
or
do
but
speak
to
her
,
they
be
both
brought
into
the
Market-place
,
and
their
Heads
be
cut
off
,
their
Bodies
quartered
,
and
lie
one
day
in
the
Streets
.
The
last
King
Gymbe
had
four
hundred
Children
by
his
Women
.
When
the
King
drinketh
he
hath
a
Cup
of
Wine
brought
,
and
he
that
bringeth
it
hath
a
Bell
in
his
Hand
,
and
as
soon
as
he
hath
delivered
the
Cup
to
the
King
,
he
turneth
his
Face
from
him
and
ringeth
the
Bell
;
then
all
that
be
there
fall
down
upon
their
Faces
,
and
rise
not
till
the
King
have
drunk
.
And
this
is
very
dangerous
for
any
Stranger
that
knoweth
not
the
fashions
;
for
if
any
seeth
the
King
drink
,
he
is
presently
killed
whatsoever
he
be
.
There
was
a
Boy
of
twelve
years
old
,
which
was
the
Kings
Son
;
this
Boy
chanced
to
come
unadvisedly
when
his
Father
was
a
drinking
;
presently
the
King
commanded
he
should
be
well
apparelled
,
and
Victuals
prepared
;
so
the
Youth
did
eat
and
drink
;
afterwards
the
King
commanded
that
he
should
be
cut
in
quarters
,
and
carried
about
the
City
,
with
Proclamation
that
he
saw
the
King
drink
.
Likewise
for
the
Kings
Dyet
,
when
it
is
Dinner-time
,
there
is
a
House
on
purpose
where
he
always
eateth
,
and
there
his
Dyet
is
set
upon
a
Bensa
,
like
a
Table
;
then
he
goeth
in
and
hath
the
door
shut
,
and
when
he
hath
eaten
he
knocketh
and
cometh
out
,
so
that
none
see
the
King
eat
nor
drink
;
for
it
is
their
belief
,
that
if
he
be
seen
eating
or
drinking
he
shall
presently
die
.
This
King
is
so
honoured
as
though
he
were
a
God
amongst
them
,
and
is
called
Sambe
and
Pongo
,
that
is
,
God
:
and
they
believe
that
he
can
give
them
Rain
when
he
listeth
;
so
once
a
year
,
when
it
is
time
to
rain
,
which
is
in
December
,
the
People
come
to
beg
it
,
and
bring
their
Gifts
to
the
King
,
for
none
come
empty
.
Then
he
appointeth
the
day
,
and
all
the
Lords
far
and
near
come
to
that
Feast
,
with
all
their
Troops
as
they
go
in
the
Wars
:
and
when
all
the
Troops
of
Men
be
before
the
King
,
the
greatest
Lord
cometh
forth
with
his
Bow
and
Arrows
,
and
sheweth
his
skill
with
his
Weapons
,
and
then
he
hath
a
merry
Conceit
or
Jest
that
he
speaketh
before
the
King
,
and
kneeleth
at
his
feet
,
and
then
the
King
thanketh
him
for
his
Love
,
and
in
like
manner
they
do
all
.
The
King
sitteth
abroad
in
a
great
place
,
and
hath
a
Carpet
spread
upon
the
ground
which
is
some
fifteen
Fathoms
about
,
of
fine
Eufacks
,
which
are
wrought
like
Velvet
,
and
upon
the
Carpet
his
Seat
,
which
is
a
Fathom
from
the
ground
.
Then
he
commandeth
his
Dembes
to
strike
up
,
which
are
Drums
so
great
that
they
cannot
carry
them
.
He
hath
also
eight
Pongos
,
which
are
his
Waits
,
made
of
the
greatest
Elephants
Teeth
,
and
are
hollowed
and
scraped
light
,
which
play
also
;
so
that
with
the
Drums
and
Waits
they
make
a
Hellish
noise
.
After
they
have
sported
and
shewed
the
King
pleasure
,
he
ariseth
and
standeth
upon
his
Throne
,
and
taking
a
Bow
and
Arrows
into
his
Hand
,
shooteth
to
the
Sky
;
and
that
day
there
is
a
great
rejoycing
,
because
sometimes
they
have
Rain
,
which
when
it
happens
is
a
great
Confirmation
of
their
Folly
.
Here
is
sometimes
born
in
this
Country
White
Children
,
which
is
very
rare
among
them
,
for
their
Parents
are
Negroes
;
and
when
any
of
them
are
born
,
they
are
presented
unto
the
King
,
and
are
called
Dondoes
.
These
are
as
white
as
any
white
man
,
and
are
made
the
Kings
Witches
,
being
brought
up
in
Witchcraft
,
and
always
wait
on
the
King
.
There
is
no
man
that
dares
meddle
with
these
Dondoes
;
if
they
go
to
the
Market
,
they
may
take
what
they
list
,
for
all
men
stand
in
awe
of
them
:
the
King
of
Longo
hath
four
of
them
.
This
King
is
also
a
Witch
,
and
believeth
in
two
Idols
which
are
in
Longo
;
the
one
is
called
Mokisso
a
Longo
,
the
other
is
called
Checocke
.
This
last
is
a
little
black
Image
,
and
standeth
in
a
little
House
at
a
Village
that
is
called
Kinga
,
which
standeth
in
the
Landing-place
of
Longo
.
The
House
of
Checocke
standeth
in
the
High-way
,
where
all
that
go
by
clap
their
hands
,
which
is
the
courtesie
of
the
Country
.
Those
that
be
Craftsmen
,
as
Fishermen
,
Hunters
,
and
Witches
,
do
offer
to
this
Idol
that
they
may
have
good
luck
.
This
Checocke
doth
sometimes
in
the
night
come
and
haunt
some
of
his
best
beloved
;
sometimes
a
Man
,
sometimes
a
Boy
or
a
Woman
,
and
then
they
befrantick
for
the
space
of
three
hours
;
whatsoever
the
frantick
Person
speaketh
,
that
they
think
is
the
will
of
Checocke
,
making
a
great
Feast
and
Dancing
at
his
House
.
There
is
another
Mokisso
,
which
is
also
in
Ringa
,
and
it
is
called
Gomberi
;
it
is
the
name
of
a
Woman
,
and
is
in
an
house
where
an
old
Witch
dwelleth
,
and
she
is
called
Ganga
Gomberi
,
which
is
,
the
Priest
of
Gomberi
.
Here
once
a
year
is
a
Feast
made
,
and
Ganga
Gomberi
speaketh
under
the
ground
;
and
this
is
a
common
thing
every
year
.
I
have
asked
the
Negroes
what
it
was
,
and
they
told
me
,
it
is
a
strong
Mokisso
that
is
come
to
abide
with
Chacocke
.
There
is
a
place
two
Leagues
from
the
Town
of
Longo
called
Longeri
,
where
all
their
Kings
be
buried
;
and
it
is
compassed
round
about
with
Elephants
Teeth
pitched
in
the
ground
as
it
were
a
Pale
,
being
ten
Roods
in
compass
.
These
People
will
suffer
no
white
man
to
be
buried
in
their
Land
;
and
if
any
Stranger
or
Portugal
come
thither
to
trade
,
and
chance
to
die
,
he
is
carried
in
a
Boat
two
miles
from
the
shore
,
and
cast
into
the
Sea
▪
There
was
once
a
Portugal
Gentleman
that
came
to
trade
with
them
,
and
had
his
House
on
shore
;
thi●
Gentleman
died
,
and
was
buried
four
moneths
:
tha●
year
it
did
not
rain
so
soon
as
it
was
wont
,
which
beginneth
about
December
;
so
that
they
lacked
Rain
some
two
months
.
Then
their
Mokisso
told
them
,
that
the
Christian
which
was
buried
must
be
taken
out
of
the
Earth
and
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
he
was
taken
up
and
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
within
three
days
it
rained
,
which
made
them
have
a
great
belief
in
the
Devil
.
Nineteen
Leagues
from
Longo
is
the
Province
of
Mayombe
,
which
is
all
Woods
and
Groves
,
so
overgrown
that
a
man
may
travel
twenty
days
in
the
shadow
without
any
Sun
or
Heat
.
Here
is
no
kind
of
Corn
or
Grain
,
nor
any
kind
of
tame
Cattel
nor
Hens
,
so
that
the
People
live
onely
upon
Plantans
,
and
Roots
of
sundry
sorts
very
good
,
and
Nuts
.
But
they
have
great
store
of
Elephants
flesh
,
which
they
highly
esteem
;
also
they
have
many
kinds
of
wild
Beasts
,
and
great
store
of
Fish
.
The
Woods
are
so
covered
with
Baboons
,
Monkeys
,
Apes
,
and
Parrots
,
that
it
will
fear
any
man
to
travel
in
them
alone
.
Here
is
also
two
kinds
of
Monsters
,
which
are
common
in
these
Woods
,
and
very
dangerous
;
the
greatest
of
these
two
Monsters
is
called
Pongo
in
their
Language
,
and
the
lesser
is
called
Eugeco
.
This
Pongo
is
in
all
proportion
like
a
man
,
but
more
like
a
Giant
in
stature
,
for
he
is
very
tall
and
hath
a
Mans
face
,
hollow
cyed
,
with
long
Hair
upon
his
Brows
.
His
Face
and
Ears
are
without
Hair
,
as
also
his
Hands
;
his
Body
is
full
of
Hair
,
but
not
very
thick
,
and
it
is
of
a
Dunnish
colour
.
He
differeth
not
from
a
Man
but
in
his
Legs
,
for
they
have
no
Calf
.
He
goeth
always
upon
his
Legs
,
and
carrieth
his
Hands
clasped
on
the
nape
of
his
Neck
when
he
goeth
upon
the
ground
.
They
sleep
in
the
Trees
,
and
build
shelters
for
the
Rain
.
They
feed
upon
Fruit
that
they
find
in
the
Woods
,
and
upon
Nuts
,
for
they
eat
no
kind
of
Flesh
.
They
cannot
speak
,
and
have
no
understanding
more
than
a
Beast
.
The
People
of
the
Country
,
when
they
travel
in
the
Woods
,
make
Fires
where
they
sleep
in
the
nights
,
and
in
the
morning
when
they
are
gone
the
Pongoes
will
come
and
sit
about
the
Fire
till
it
goeth
out
,
for
they
have
no
understanding
to
lay
the
Wood
together
.
They
go
many
in
company
,
and
kill
divers
Negroes
that
travel
in
the
Woods
.
Many
times
they
fall
upon
the
Elephants
,
which
come
to
feed
where
they
be
,
and
so
beat
them
with
their
clubbed
Fifts
and
pieces
of
Wood
,
that
they
will
run
roaring
away
from
them
.
These
Pongoes
are
never
taken
alive
,
because
they
are
so
strong
that
ten
men
cannot
hold
one
of
them
;
but
yet
they
take
many
of
their
young
ones
,
for
the
young
Pongo
hangeth
on
his
Mothers
Belly
,
with
his
Hands
fast
clasp'd
about
her
;
so
that
when
any
of
the
Country
people
do
kill
the
Female
with
their
poisoned
Arrows
,
they
easily
take
the
young
one
so
hanging
about
her
.
When
they
die
among
themselves
,
they
cover
the
dead
with
great
heaps
of
Boughs
and
Wood
,
which
is
commonly
found
in
the
Forest
.
One
of
these
Pongoes
took
a
Negro
Boy
of
the
Authors
,
which
lived
a
month
with
them
,
for
they
hurt
not
those
which
they
surprise
at
unawares
,
except
they
look
on
them
,
which
he
avoided
.
He
said
their
height
was
like
a
Mans
,
but
their
bigness
twice
as
great
.
The
Morombes
use
to
hunt
with
their
Country
Dogs
,
and
kill
many
kinds
of
little
Beasts
,
and
great
store
of
Pheasants
.
But
their
Dogs
be
dumb
,
and
cannot
bark
at
all
;
they
hang
wooden
Clappers
about
their
Necks
,
and
follow
them
by
the
rattling
of
their
Clappers
.
The
Huntsmen
have
Petes
,
which
they
whistle
their
Dogs
withall
.
The
European
Dogs
are
highly
esteemed
there
because
they
do
bark
,
one
of
them
having
been
sold
up
in
the
Country
for
30
l.
In
the
Town
of
Mani-Mayombe
is
a
Fe●isso
or
Idol
called
Maramba
,
and
it
standeth
in
a
high
Basket
made
like
a
Hive
,
and
over
it
a
great
House
.
This
is
their
House
of
Religion
,
for
they
believe
onely
in
him
,
and
keep
his
Laws
,
carrying
his
Reliques
always
with
them
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
Witches
,
and
use
their
Witchcraft
for
hunting
and
killing
of
Elephants
,
Fishing
,
helping
of
Sick
and
Lame
men
,
and
to
forecast
Journies
,
whether
they
shall
speed
well
or
evil
.
By
this
Maramba
are
all
Thefts
and
Murders
tried
,
for
in
this
Country
they
use
to
bewitch
one
another
to
death
;
therefore
when
any
dieth
,
their
Neighbours
are
brought
before
Maramba
;
and
if
it
be
a
great
man
that
dieth
,
the
whole
Town
cometh
to
swear
.
The
Order
is
,
when
they
come
before
Maramba
,
to
kneel
and
clasp
the
Idol
in
their
Arms
,
and
to
say
,
Emeno
,
eyge
bembet
Maramba
;
that
is
,
I
come
to
be
tried
,
O
Maramba
.
And
if
any
of
them
be
guilty
,
they
fall
down
stark
dead
for
ever
.
The
same
way
of
Tryal
also
they
have
for
any
other
matter
.
In
this
Country
of
Mayombe
did
Battel
continue
the
space
of
twelve
moneths
,
going
from
thence
to
Mani-kesock
;
North-east
of
which
place
live
a
kind
of
little
people
called
Matimbas
,
which
are
no
bigger
than
Boys
of
twelve
years
old
,
but
very
thick
,
and
live
onely
upon
Flesh
,
which
they
kill
in
the
Woods
with
their
Bows
and
Darts
.
Several
other
places
in
Angola
did
he
also
see
;
at
last
,
desirous
to
return
to
his
Native
Country
,
he
embarqued
and
arrived
safely
in
England
,
where
he
lived
a
long
time
after
,
leaving
in
writing
behind
him
at
his
death
,
the
Relation
of
these
his
Miraculous
Travels
and
Deliverances
.
A
strange
Deliverance
of
an
English-man
from
a
Desolate
Island
near
to
Scotland
,
wherein
he
had
long
continued
in
extream
penury
and
misery
.
IN
the
Year
1616
,
a
Flemming
named
Pickman
,
who
was
well
known
in
England
and
Holland
,
for
his
Art
and
dexterity
in
getting
out
of
the
Sea
the
great
Guns
of
that
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
was
forced
upon
the
Coasts
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
in
the
Year
1588.
This
man
coming
from
Dronthem
in
Norway
,
in
a
Vessel
loaden
with
Boards
,
was
overtaken
by
a
Calm
,
during
which
,
the
Current
carried
him
upon
a
Rock
or
little
Island
,
towards
the
Extremities
of
Scotland
,
where
he
was
in
some
danger
to
have
been
cast
away
.
To
avoid
a
Wrack
,
he
commanded
some
of
his
men
to
go
into
the
Shallop
,
and
to
tow
off
the
Ship
.
They
having
done
so
,
would
needs
go
up
into
a
certain
Rock
to
look
for
Birds
Eggs
:
But
as
soon
as
they
were
got
up
into
it
,
they
at
some
distance
,
perceived
a
man
,
whence
they
imagined
that
there
were
others
lurking
thereabouts
,
and
that
this
man
had
made
his
escape
thither
from
some
Pyrats
,
who
if
not
prevented
,
might
surprise
their
Ship
:
and
therefore
they
made
all
the
haste
they
could
to
their
Shallop
,
and
so
returned
to
their
Ship
.
But
the
Calm
continuing
,
and
the
Current
of
the
Sea
still
driving
them
upon
the
Island
,
they
were
forced
to
get
into
the
Long-boat
,
and
to
tow
her
off
again
.
The
man
whom
they
had
seen
before
,
was
in
the
mean
time
come
to
the
Brink
of
the
Island
,
and
made
signs
with
his
hands
lifted
up
,
and
sometimes
falling
on
his
knees
,
and
joyning
his
hands
together
,
begging
and
crying
to
them
for
relief
.
At
first
they
made
some
difficulty
to
go
to
him
,
but
at
last
,
being
overcome
by
his
lamentable
signs
,
they
went
nearer
the
Island
,
where
they
saw
something
that
was
more
like
a
Ghost
then
a
living
Person
;
a
Body
stark
naked
,
black
and
hairy
,
a
meager
and
deformed
countenance
,
with
hollow
and
distorted
eyes
,
which
raised
such
compassion
in
them
,
that
they
assayed
to
take
him
into
the
Boat
.
But
the
Rock
was
so
steepy
thereabouts
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
land
:
whereupon
they
went
about
the
Island
,
and
came
at
last
to
a
flat
shore
,
where
they
took
the
man
aboard
.
They
found
nothing
at
all
in
the
Island
,
neither
Grass
nor
Tree
,
nor
ought
else
from
which
a
man
could
procure
any
subsistence
,
nor
any
shelter
,
but
the
ruines
of
a
Boat
,
wherewith
he
had
made
a
kind
of
Hut
,
under
which
he
might
lye
down
and
shelter
himself
against
the
injuries
of
Wind
and
Weather
.
No
sooner
were
they
gotten
to
the
Ship
,
but
there
arose
a
Wind
,
that
drave
them
off
from
the
Island
;
observing
this
Providence
,
they
were
the
more
inquisitive
to
know
of
this
man
what
he
was
,
and
by
what
means
he
came
unto
that
uninhabitable
place
?
Hereunto
the
man
answered
;
I
am
an
English-man
,
that
about
a
year
ago
,
was
to
pass
in
the
ordinary
Passage-Boat
from
England
to
Dublin
in
Ireland
;
but
by
the
way
we
were
taken
by
a
French
Pyrate
,
who
being
immediately
forced
by
a
Tempest
which
presently
arose
,
to
let
our
Boat
go
,
we
were
three
of
us
in
it
,
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
Wind
and
Waves
,
which
carried
us
between
Ireland
and
Scotland
into
the
main
Sea
:
In
the
mean
time
we
had
neither
Food
nor
Drink
,
but
only
some
Sugar
in
the
Boat
:
upon
this
we
lived
,
and
drank
our
own
Urine
,
till
our
Bodies
were
so
dried
up
,
that
we
could
make
no
more
:
whereupon
,
one
of
our
company
being
quite
spent
,
died
,
whom
we
heaved
over-board
;
and
a
while
after
,
a
second
was
grown
so
feeble
,
that
he
laid
himself
along
in
the
Boat
,
ready
to
yield
up
the
Ghost
.
But
in
this
extremity
,
it
pleased
God
that
I
kenned
this
Island
afar
off
,
and
thereupon
encouraged
the
dying
man
to
rouse
up
himself
with
hopes
of
Life
:
and
accordingly
,
upon
this
good
news
,
he
raised
himself
up
,
and
by
and
by
our
Boat
was
cast
upon
this
Island
,
and
split
against
a
Rock
.
Now
were
we
in
a
more
wretched
condition
,
than
if
being
swallowed
up
by
the
Sea
,
we
had
been
delivered
out
of
the
extremities
we
were
now
in
for
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
.
Yet
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
some
Provision
for
us
;
for
on
the
Island
we
took
some
Sea-mews
,
which
we
did
eat
raw
:
we
found
also
in
the
holes
of
the
Rocks
,
upon
the
Sea-side
,
some
Eggs
:
and
thus
had
we
(
through
God's
good
Providence
)
wherewithal
to
subsist
,
as
much
as
would
keep
us
from
starving
:
but
what
we
thought
most
insupportable
,
was
thirst
,
in
regard
that
the
place
afforded
no
fresh
water
,
but
what
fell
from
the
Clouds
,
and
was
left
in
certain
Pits
,
which
Time
had
made
in
the
Rock
.
Neither
could
we
have
this
at
all
seasons
,
by
reason
that
the
Rock
being
small
and
lying
low
,
in
stormy
weather
the
Waves
dashed
over
it
,
and
filled
the
Pits
with
Salt-water
.
When
they
came
first
upon
the
Island
,
about
the
midst
of
it
,
they
found
two
long
Stones
pitched
in
the
ground
,
and
a
third
laid
upon
them
,
like
a
Table
,
which
they
judged
to
have
been
so
placed
by
some
Fishermen
,
to
dry
their
Fish
upon
,
and
under
this
they
lay
in
the
Nights
,
till
with
some
Boards
of
their
Boat
they
made
a
kind
of
a
Hut
to
be
a
shelter
for
them
.
In
this
Condition
they
lived
together
for
the
space
of
about
six
Weeks
,
comforting
one
another
,
and
finding
some
ease
in
their
common
Calamity
;
till
at
last
,
one
of
them
being
left
alone
,
the
Burden
became
almost
insupportable
:
for
,
one
day
awaking
in
the
morning
,
he
missed
his
Fellow
,
and
getting
up
,
he
went
calling
and
seeking
all
the
Island
about
for
him
:
but
,
when
he
could
by
no
means
find
him
,
he
fell
into
such
despair
,
that
he
oft
resolved
to
have
cast
himself
down
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
to
put
a
final
period
to
that
Affliction
,
whereof
he
had
endured
but
the
one
half
,
whilst
he
had
a
Friend
that
divided
it
with
him
.
What
became
of
his
Comrade
he
could
not
guess
;
whether
Despair
forced
him
to
that
extremity
,
or
whether
getting
up
in
the
Night
,
not
fully
awake
,
he
fell
into
the
Sea
;
but
rather
thought
that
thorough
Carelesness
he
fell
from
the
Rock
as
he
was
looking
for
Birds
Eggs
,
for
he
had
discerned
no
Distraction
in
him
,
neither
could
he
imagine
that
he
should
on
a
sudden
fall
into
that
Despair
,
against
which
he
had
so
fortified
himself
by
frequent
and
fervent
Prayer
.
And
his
loss
did
so
affect
the
Survivor
,
that
he
oft
took
his
Beer
,
with
a
purpose
to
have
leaped
from
the
Rocks
into
the
Sea
;
yet
still
his
Conscience
stopped
him
,
suggesting
to
him
,
that
if
he
did
it
he
should
be
utterly
damned
for
his
self-Murther
.
Another
Affliction
also
befell
him
,
which
was
this
:
His
only
Knife
,
wherewith
he
cut
up
the
Sea
Dogs
and
Sea
Mews
,
having
a
bloody
Cloath
about
it
,
was
carried
away
(
as
he
thought
)
by
some
Fowl
of
Prey
,
so
that
not
being
able
to
kill
any
more
,
he
was
reduced
to
this
Extremity
,
with
much
difficulty
to
get
out
of
the
Boards
of
his
Hut
,
a
great
Nail
,
which
he
made
shift
so
to
sharpen
upon
the
Stones
,
that
it
served
him
instead
of
a
Knife
.
When
Winter
came
on
,
he
endured
the
greatest
Misery
imaginable
;
for
,
many
times
the
Rock
and
his
Hut
were
so
covered
with
Snow
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
go
abroad
to
provide
his
Food
;
which
Extremity
put
him
upon
this
Invention
;
He
put
out
a
little
Stick
at
the
Crevice
of
his
Hut
,
and
baiting
it
with
a
little
Sea
Dogs
Fat
,
by
that
means
he
got
some
Sea
Mews
,
which
he
took
with
his
hand
from
under
the
Snow
,
and
so
kept
himself
from
starving
:
in
this
sad
and
solitary
Condition
he
lived
for
about
cleven
Months
,
expecting
therein
to
end
his
days
,
when
God's
gracious
Providence
sent
this
Ship
thither
,
which
delivered
him
out
of
the
greatest
Misery
that
ever
Man
was
in
.
The
Master
of
the
Ship
commiserating
his
deplorable
Condition
,
treated
him
so
well
,
that
within
a
few
days
he
was
quite
another
Creature
;
and
afterwards
he
set
him
a
shore
at
Derry
in
Ireland
,
and
some
time
after
saw
him
at
Dublin
,
where
such
as
heard
what
had
happened
unto
him
,
gave
him
Money
wherewithall
to
return
into
his
Native
Country
of
England
.
A
strange
Adventure
of
some
English
-
men
in
the
recovery
of
their
own
Freedom
,
and
a
Ship
called
the
Exchange
of
Bristol
,
from
the
Turkish
Pirates
of
Argier
:
Published
by
John
Rawlins
one
of
the
Actors
thereof
.
IN
the
Year
1621
,
the
first
of
November
,
there
was
one
John
Rawlins
,
born
in
Rochester
,
and
dwelling
three
and
twenty
Years
in
Plimouth
,
employed
to
the
Streight
of
Gibralter
,
by
Mr.
Richard
and
Stephen
Treviles
,
Merchants
of
Plimouth
,
and
fraighted
in
a
Bark
called
the
Nicholas
of
Plimouth
,
of
the
burden
of
forty
Tun
,
which
had
also
in
her
Company
another
Ship
of
Plimouth
,
called
the
George
Bonaventure
,
of
seventy
Tun
Burden
or
thereabout
;
which
by
reason
of
her
Greatness
beyond
the
other
,
I
will
name
the
Admiral
,
and
John
Rawlin's
Bark
shall
(
if
you
please
)
be
the
Vice-Admiral
.
These
two
,
according
to
the
time
of
the
Year
,
had
a
fair
Passage
,
and
by
the
eighteenth
of
the
same
month
came
to
a
place
at
the
entring
of
the
Streights
,
named
Trafflagar
;
but
the
next
morning
,
being
in
the
sight
of
Gibralter
,
at
the
very
Mouth
of
the
Streights
,
the
Watch
descryed
five
Sail
of
Ships
,
who
as
it
seemed
,
used
all
the
means
they
could
to
come
near
us
;
and
we
(
as
we
had
cause
)
used
the
same
means
to
go
as
far
from
them
:
yet
did
their
Admiral
take
in
both
his
Top-Sails
,
that
either
we
might
not
suspect
them
,
or
that
his
own
Company
might
come
up
the
closer
together
:
at
last
,
perceiving
us
Christians
,
they
fell
from
Devices
to
apparent
discovery
of
Hostility
,
and
making
out
against
us
;
we
again
suspecting
them
Pirates
,
took
our
course
to
escape
from
them
,
and
made
all
the
Sail
we
possibly
could
for
Terriff
or
Gibralter
:
but
all
we
could
do
could
not
prevent
their
approach
;
for
suddenly
one
of
them
came
right
over
against
us
to
Wind-ward
,
and
so
fell
upon
our
Quarter
;
another
came
upon
our
Luffe
,
and
so
threatned
us
there
,
and
at
last
all
five
chased
us
,
making
great
speed
to
surprize
us
.
Their
Admiral
was
called
Callfater
,
having
upon
her
main
Top-Sail
two
top-gallant
Sails
,
one
above
another
.
But
whereas
we
thought
them
all
five
to
be
Turkish
Ships
of
War
,
we
afterwards
understood
,
that
two
of
them
were
their
Prizes
,
the
one
a
small
Ship
of
London
,
the
other
of
the
West-Country
,
that
came
out
of
the
Quactath
laden
with
Figs
,
and
other
Merchandise
,
but
now
subject
to
the
Fortune
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Captivity
of
Pirates
.
But
to
our
business
;
three
of
these
Ships
got
much
upon
us
,
and
so
much
,
that
e're
half
the
day
was
spent
,
the
Admiral
,
who
was
the
best
Sailer
,
fetch'd
up
the
George
Bonaventure
,
and
made
Booty
of
it
.
The
Vice-Admiral
again
being
nearest
unto
the
lesser
Bark
,
whereof
John
Rawlins
was
Master
,
shewed
him
the
force
of
a
stronger
Arm
,
and
by
his
Turkish
Name
,
called
Villa-Rise
,
commanded
him
in
like
sort
to
strike
his
Sails
,
and
submit
to
his
Mercy
;
which
not
to
be
gain-sayed
nor
prevented
was
quickly
done
:
and
so
Rawlins
with
his
Bark
was
taken
,
although
the
Rear-Admiral
,
being
the
worst
Sailer
of
the
three
,
called
Reggiprise
,
came
not
in
till
all
was
done
.
The
same
day
,
before
night
,
the
Admiral
,
either
loth
to
pester
himself
with
too
much
Company
,
or
ignorant
of
the
Commodity
was
to
be
made
by
the
Sale
of
English
Prisoners
,
or
daring
not
to
trust
them
in
his
Company
,
for
fear
of
Mutinies
,
and
exciting
others
to
Rebellion
;
set
twelve
Persons
who
were
in
the
George
Bonaventure
on
the
Land
,
and
divers
other
English
whom
he
had
taken
before
,
to
try
their
Fortunes
in
an
unknown
Country
.
But
Villa-Rise
,
the
Vice-Admiral
,
that
had
taken
John
Rawlins
,
would
not
so
dispence
with
his
Men
,
but
commanded
him
and
five
more
of
his
Company
to
be
brought
aboard
his
Ship
,
leaving
in
his
Bark
three
men
and
his
Boy
,
with
thirteen
Turks
and
Moors
,
who
were
questionless
suffic'ent
to
over-master
the
other
,
and
direct
the
Bark
to
Harbour
.
Thus
they
sailed
directly
for
Argier
;
but
the
Night
following
followed
them
with
a
great
Tempest
and
foul
Weather
,
which
ended
not
without
some
effect
of
a
Storm
:
for
they
lost
the
sight
of
Rawlins's
Bark
called
the
Nicholas
,
and
in
a
manner
lost
themselves
,
though
they
seemed
safe
a
Ship-board
,
by
fearful
conjecturing
what
should
become
of
us
:
at
last
,
by
the
22
of
the
same
month
,
they
(
or
we
,
chuse
you
whether
)
arrived
at
Argier
,
and
came
in
Safety
within
the
Mould
,
but
found
not
our
other
Bark
there
;
nay
,
though
we
earnestly
enquired
after
the
same
,
yet
heard
we
nothing
to
our
Satisfaction
;
but
much
matter
was
ministered
to
our
Discomfort
and
Amazement
.
For
,
although
the
Captain
and
our
Over-seers
were
loth
we
should
have
any
Conference
with
our
Country
men
,
yet
did
we
adventure
to
inform
our selves
of
the
present
Affairs
both
of
the
Town
and
the
Shipping
:
so
that
finding
many
English
at
work
in
other
Ships
,
they
spared
not
to
tell
us
the
danger
we
were
in
,
and
the
mischiefs
we
must
needs
incur
,
as
being
sure
if
we
were
not
used
like
Slaves
,
to
be
sold
as
Slaves
:
for
there
had
been
five
hundred
brought
into
the
Market
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
above
a
hundred
handsome
Youths
compelled
to
turn
Turks
,
or
made
subject
to
more
vile
Prostitutions
,
and
all
English
:
yet
,
like
good
Christians
,
they
bid
us
be
of
good
cheer
,
and
comfort
our selves
in
this
,
that
God's
Tryals
were
gentle
Purgations
,
and
these
Crosses
were
but
to
cleanse
the
Dross
from
the
Gold
,
and
bring
us
out
of
the
Fire
again
more
clear
and
lovely
.
Yet
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
they
afforded
us
Reason
for
this
Cruelty
,
as
if
they
determined
to
be
revenged
of
our
last
attempt
to
fire
their
Ships
in
the
Mould
;
and
therefore
protested
to
spare
none
whom
they
could
surprise
and
take
alive
,
but
either
to
sell
them
for
Money
,
or
torment
them
to
serve
their
own
Turns
.
Now
their
Customs
and
Usages
in
both
these
was
in
this
manner
.
First
,
concerning
the
first
,
The
Bashaw
had
the
over-seeing
of
all
Prisoners
,
who
were
presented
unto
him
at
their
first
coming
into
the
Harbour
,
and
so
chose
one
out
of
every
eight
for
a
Present
or
Fee
to
himself
:
the
rest
were
rated
by
the
Captains
,
and
so
sent
to
the
market
to
be
sold
;
whereat
,
if
either
there
were
repining
,
or
any
withdrawing
back
,
then
certain
Moors
and
Officers
attended
either
to
beat
you
forward
,
or
thrust
you
into
the
sides
with
Goads
.
And
this
was
the
manner
of
the
selling
of
Slaves
.
Secondly
,
concerning
their
enforcing
them
either
to
turn
Turks
,
or
to
attend
their
Filthiness
and
Impieties
,
although
it
would
make
a
Christians
Heart
bleed
to
hear
of
the
same
,
yet
must
the
Truth
not
be
hid
,
nor
the
Terror
left
untold
.
They
commonly
lay
them
on
their
naked
Backs
or
Bellies
,
beating
them
so
long
till
they
bleed
at
the
Nose
and
Mouth
,
and
if
yet
they
continue
constant
,
then
they
strike
the
Teeth
out
of
their
Heads
,
pinch
them
by
their
Tongues
,
and
use
many
other
sort
of
Tortures
to
convert
them
;
nay
,
many
times
they
lay
them
their
whole
length
in
the
Ground
,
like
a
Grave
,
and
so
cover
them
with
Boards
,
threatning
to
starve
them
if
they
will
not
turn
;
and
so
many
,
even
for
fear
of
Torment
and
Death
,
make
their
Tongues
betray
their
Hearts
to
a
most
fearful
Wickedness
,
and
so
are
circumcised
with
new
Names
,
and
brought
to
confess
a
new
Religion
.
Others
again
,
I
must
confess
,
who
never
knew
any
God
but
their
own
sensual
Lusts
and
Pleasures
,
thought
that
any
Religion
would
serve
their
Turns
,
and
so
for
Preferment
or
Wealth
very
voluntarily
renounced
their
Faith
,
and
became
Renegadoes
in
despight
of
any
Counsel
which
seemed
to
intercept
them
.
And
this
was
the
first
News
we
encountered
with
at
our
coming
first
to
Argier
.
The
26
of
the
same
month
,
John
Rawlins
his
Bark
with
his
other
three
Men
and
a
Boy
,
came
safe
into
the
Mould
,
and
so
were
put
all
together
to
be
carried
before
the
Bashaw
,
but
that
they
took
the
Owners
Servant
,
and
Rawlins's
Boy
,
and
by
Force
and
Torment
compelled
them
to
turn
Turks
;
then
were
they
in
all
seven
English
,
besides
John
Rawlins
,
of
whom
the
Bashaw
took
one
,
and
sent
the
rest
to
their
Captains
,
who
set
a
Valuation
upon
them
,
and
so
the
Souldiers
hunted
us
like
Dogs
into
the
Market
,
where
,
as
men
sell
Hacknies
in
England
,
we
were
tossed
up
and
down
to
see
who
would
give
most
for
us
;
and
although
we
had
heavy
Hearts
,
and
looked
with
sad
Countenances
,
yet
many
came
to
behold
us
,
sometimes
taking
us
by
the
Hand
,
sometimes
turning
us
round
about
,
sometimes
feeling
our
Brawns
and
naked
Arms
;
and
so
beholding
our
Prices
written
in
our
Breast
,
they
bargained
for
us
accordingly
,
and
at
last
we
were
all
sold
,
and
the
Souldiers
returned
with
the
Money
to
their
Captains
.
John
Rawlins
was
the
last
who
was
sold
,
by
reason
of
his
lame
hand
,
and
bought
by
the
Captain
that
took
him
,
even
that
Dog
Villa
Rise
,
who
better
informing
himself
of
his
Skill
fit
to
be
a
Pilot
,
and
his
Experience
to
be
an
Over-seer
,
bought
him
and
his
Carpenter
at
very
easie
Rates
:
for
,
as
we
afterwards
understood
by
divers
English
Renegadoes
,
he
paid
for
Rawlins
but
one
hundred
and
fifty
Dooblets
,
which
make
of
English
Money
seven
Pounds
ten
Shillings
.
Thus
was
he
and
his
Carpenter
with
divers
other
Slaves
,
sent
into
his
Ship
to
work
,
and
employed
about
such
Affairs
as
belonged
to
the
wellrigging
and
preparing
the
same
.
But
the
villanous
Turks
perceiving
his
lame
hand
,
and
that
he
could
not
perform
so
much
as
other
Slaves
,
quickly
complained
to
their
Patron
,
who
as
quickly
apprehended
the
Inconvenience
;
whereupon
he
sent
for
him
the
next
day
,
and
told
him
he
was
unserviceable
for
his
present
purpose
,
and
therefore
unless
he
could
procure
him
fifteen
pound
of
the
English
there
for
his
Ransome
,
he
would
send
him
up
into
the
Country
,
where
he
should
never
see
Christendom
again
,
and
endure
the
Extremity
of
a
miserable
Banishment
.
But
see
how
God
worketh
all
for
the
best
,
for
the
good
of
his
Servants
,
and
confoundeth
the
presumption
of
Tyrants
,
frustrating
their
Purposes
,
to
make
his
Wonders
known
to
the
Sons
of
Men
,
and
relieves
his
People
when
they
least
think
of
Succour
and
Releasment
.
Whilst
John
Rawlins
was
thus
terrified
with
the
dogged
Answer
of
Villa-Rise
,
the
Exchange
of
Bristol
,
a
Ship
formerly
surprized
by
the
Pirates
,
lay
all
unrigged
in
the
Harbour
;
till
at
last
,
one
John
Goodale
,
an
English
Turk
,
with
his
Confederates
,
understanding
she
was
a
good
Sailer
,
and
might
be
made
a
proper
Man
of
War
,
bought
her
from
the
Turks
that
took
her
,
and
prepared
her
for
their
own
purpose
.
Now
the
Captain
that
set
them
on
work
was
also
an
English
Renegado
,
by
the
name
of
Rametham
Rise
,
but
by
his
Christian
Name
Henry
Chandler
,
who
resolved
to
make
Goodale
Master
over
her
;
and
because
they
were
both
English
Turks
,
having
the
Command
notwithstanding
of
many
Moors
and
Turks
,
they
concluded
to
have
all
English
Slaves
to
go
in
her
,
and
for
their
Gunners
English
and
Dutch
Renegadoes
;
and
so
they
agreed
with
the
Patrons
of
nine
English
and
one
French
Slave
for
their
Ransoms
,
who
were
presently
employed
to
rig
and
furnish
the
Ship
for
a
Man
of
War
:
while
they
were
thus
busied
,
two
of
John
Rawlins's
Men
,
who
were
taken
with
him
,
were
also
taken
up
to
serve
in
this
Man
of
War
,
their
names
James
Roe
and
John
Davies
,
the
one
dwelling
in
Plimouth
,
and
the
other
in
Foy
,
where
the
Commander
of
the
Ship
was
also
born
;
by
which
occasion
they
came
acquainted
,
so
that
both
the
Captain
and
the
Master
promised
them
good
Usage
,
upon
the
good
Service
they
should
perform
in
the
Voyage
;
and
withall
demanded
of
him
if
he
knew
of
any
English
man
to
be
bought
that
could
serve
them
as
a
Pilot
,
both
to
direct
them
out
of
Harbour
,
and
conduct
them
in
their
Voyage
:
for
in
Truth
neither
was
the
Captain
a
Mariner
,
nor
any
Turk
in
her
of
Sufficiency
to
dispose
of
her
thorough
the
Streights
in
security
,
nor
oppose
any
Enemy
that
should
hold
it
out
bravely
against
them
.
Davies
quickly
replyed
,
that
as
far
as
he
understood
,
Villa-Rise
would
sell
John
Rawlins
,
his
Master
and
Commander
of
the
Bark
which
was
taken
,
a
man
sufficient
every
way
for
Sea
Affairs
,
being
of
great
Resolution
and
good
Experience
;
and
for
all
he
had
a
lame
hand
,
yet
had
he
a
sound
Heart
and
noble
Courage
for
any
Adventure
.
When
the
Captain
understood
thus
much
,
he
employed
Davies
to
search
for
Rawlins
,
who
at
last
lighting
upon
him
,
asked
if
the
Turk
would
sell
him
?
Rawlins
suddenly
answered
,
that
by
reason
of
his
lame
hand
he
was
willing
to
part
with
him
;
but
because
he
had
disbursed
Money
for
him
he
would
gain
something
by
him
,
and
so
prized
me
at
three
hundred
Dooblets
,
which
amounteth
to
fifteen
pounds
English
;
which
I
must
procure
,
or
incur
sorer
Indurances
.
When
Davies
had
certified
thus
much
,
the
Turks
a
Ship-board
conferred
about
the
matter
,
and
the
Master
,
whose
Christian
Name
was
John
Goodale
,
joyned
with
two
Turks
who
were
consorted
with
him
,
and
disbursed
a
hundred
Dooblets
a
piece
and
so
bought
him
of
Villa-Rise
,
sending
him
into
the
said
Ship
called
the
Exchange
of
Bristol
,
as
well
to
supervise
what
had
been
done
,
as
to
order
what
was
left
undone
,
but
especially
to
fit
the
Sails
,
and
to
accommodate
the
Ship
;
all
which
Rawlins
was
very
careful
and
indulgent
in
,
not
yet
thinking
of
any
peculiar
Plot
of
Deliverance
,
more
than
a
general
desire
to
be
freed
from
this
Turkish
Slavery
and
Abuses
.
By
the
seventh
of
January
the
Ship
was
prepared
with
twelve
good
cast
Pieces
,
and
all
manner
of
Munition
and
Provision
which
belonged
to
such
a
purpose
,
and
the
same
day
haled
out
of
the
Mould
of
Argier
,
with
this
Company
,
and
in
this
manner
.
There
were
in
her
sixty
three
Turks
and
Moors
,
nine
English
Slaves
,
and
one
French
,
four
Hollanders
that
were
Free-men
,
to
whom
the
Turks
promised
one
Prise
or
other
,
and
so
to
return
to
Holland
;
or
,
if
they
were
disposed
to
go
back
again
for
Argier
,
they
should
have
great
Reward
,
and
no
Enforcement
offered
,
but
continue
as
they
would
,
both
their
Religion
and
Customs
:
and
for
their
Gunners
they
had
two
of
our
Souldiers
,
one
English
and
one
Dutch
Renegado
;
and
thus
much
for
the
Company
.
For
the
manner
of
setting
out
,
it
was
as
usual
as
in
other
Ships
,
but
that
the
Turks
delighted
in
the
ostentous
bravery
of
their
Streamers
,
Banners
,
and
Top-Sails
;
the
Ship
being
a
handsome
Ship
,
and
well
built
for
any
Purpose
.
The
Slaves
and
English
were
employed
under
Hatches
about
the
Ordnance
,
and
other
works
of
Order
and
accomodating
of
themselves
:
all
which
,
John
Rawlins
marked
,
as
supposing
it
an
intolerable
Slavery
to
take
such
Pains
,
and
be
subject
to
such
Dangers
,
and
still
to
enrich
other
Men
,
and
maintain
their
voluptuous
Filthiness
and
Lives
,
returning
themselves
as
Slaves
,
and
living
worse
than
their
Dogs
amongst
them
.
Whereupon
,
he
burst
out
into
these
or
such
like
abrupt
Speeches
,
O
hellish
Slavery
to
be
thus
subject
to
Dogs
!
Oh!
God
strengthen
my
Heart
and
Hand
,
and
something
shall
be
done
to
ease
us
of
these
Mischiefs
,
and
deliver
us
from
these
cruel
Mahumetan
Dogs
.
The
other
Slaves
pitying
his
Distraction
(
as
they
thought
)
bad
him
speak
softly
lest
they
should
all
fare
the
worse
for
his
Distemperature
;
the
worse
,
(
quoth
Rawlins
)
what
can
be
worse
?
I
will
either
attempt
my
Deliverance
at
one
time
or
another
,
or
perish
in
the
Enterprize
:
but
,
if
you
would
be
contented
to
hearken
after
a
Release
,
and
joyn
with
me
in
the
Action
,
I
would
not
doubt
of
facilitating
the
same
,
and
shew
you
a
way
to
make
your
Credits
thrive
by
some
work
of
Amazement
,
and
augment
your
Glory
in
purchasing
your
Liberty
.
I
prethee
be
quiet
(
said
they
again
)
and
think
not
of
Impossibilities
:
yet
,
if
you
can
but
open
such
a
door
of
Reason
and
Probability
,
that
we
be
not
condemned
for
desperate
and
distracted
Persons
,
in
pulling
the
Sun
as
it
were
out
of
the
Firmament
,
we
can
but
sacrifice
our
Lives
,
and
you
may
be
sure
of
Secrecy
and
Taciturnity
.
The
fifteenth
of
January
,
the
morning
Water
brought
us
near
Cape
de
Gatt
,
hard
by
the
Shore
,
we
having
in
our
Company
a
small
Turkish
Ship
of
War
that
followed
us
out
of
Argier
the
next
day
,
and
now
joyning
with
us
,
gave
us
notice
of
seven
small
Vessels
,
six
of
them
being
Sattees
,
and
one
Pollack
,
who
very
quickly
appeared
in
sight
,
and
so
we
made
toward
them
:
but
having
more
advantage
of
the
Pollack
than
the
rest
,
and
loth
to
lose
all
,
we
both
fetch'd
her
up
,
and
brought
her
past
hope
of
Recovery
;
which
when
she
perceived
,
rather
than
she
would
voluntarily
come
into
the
Slavery
of
these
Mahumetans
,
she
ran
her self
a
shore
,
and
so
all
the
men
forsook
her
;
we
still
followed
as
near
as
we
durst
,
and
for
fear
of
splitting
,
let
fall
our
Anchors
,
making
out
both
our
Boats
,
wherein
were
many
Musqueteers
,
and
some
English
and
Dutch
Renegadoes
,
who
came
aboard
home
at
their
Conge
,
and
found
three
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
four
Murtherers
;
but
they
strait-way
threw
them
all
over-board
to
lighten
the
Ship
,
and
so
they
got
her
off
,
being
laden
with
Hides
,
and
Logwood
for
dying
,
and
presently
sent
her
to
Argier
,
taking
nine
Turks
and
one
English
Slave
out
of
one
Ship
,
and
six
out
of
the
less
,
which
we
thought
sufficient
to
man
her
.
In
the
rifling
of
this
Catelaynia
our
Turks
fell
at
variance
one
with
another
,
and
in
such
a
manner
,
that
we
divided
our selves
,
the
less
Ship
returned
to
Argier
,
and
our
Exchange
took
the
opportunity
of
the
Wind
,
and
plyed
out
of
the
Streights
,
which
rejoyced
John
Rawlins
very
much
,
as
resolving
on
some
Stratagem
when
opportunity
should
serve
:
in
the
mean
while
the
Turks
began
to
murmur
,
and
would
not
willingly
go
into
the
Marr
Granada
,
as
the
Phrase
is
amongst
them
,
notwithstanding
the
Moors
being
very
superstitious
,
were
contented
to
be
directed
by
their
Hoshea
,
who
with
us
signifieth
a
Witch
,
and
is
of
great
Account
and
Reputation
amongst
them
,
as
not
going
in
any
great
Vessel
to
Sea
without
one
,
and
observing
whatsoever
he
concludeth
out
of
his
Divination
:
The
Ceremonies
he
useth
are
many
,
and
when
they
come
into
the
Ocean
,
every
second
or
third
Night
he
maketh
his
Conjuration
;
he
beginneth
and
endeth
with
Prayer
,
using
many
Characters
,
and
calling
upon
God
by
divers
Names
,
yet
at
this
time
all
that
he
did
consisted
in
these
Particulars
.
Upon
the
sight
of
two
great
Ships
,
and
as
we
were
afraid
,
chasing
us
,
being
supposed
to
be
Spanish
men
of
War
,
a
great
silence
is
commanded
in
the
Ship
,
and
when
all
is
done
,
the
Company
giveth
as
great
a
Shreik
,
the
Captain
still
coming
to
John
Rawlins
,
and
sometimes
making
him
take
in
all
his
Sails
,
and
sometimes
causing
him
to
hoyse
them
all
out
,
as
the
Witch
findeth
by
his
Book
and
Presages
:
then
have
they
two
Arrows
and
a
Curtle-axe
,
lying
upon
a
Pillow
naked
;
the
Arrows
are
one
for
the
Turks
and
the
other
for
the
Christians
;
then
the
Witch
readeth
,
and
the
Captain
or
some
other
taketh
the
Arrows
in
their
hand
by
the
Heads
,
and
if
the
Arrow
for
the
Christians
cometh
over
the
head
of
the
Arrow
for
the
Turks
,
then
do
they
advance
their
Sails
,
and
will
not
endure
the
Fight
whatsoever
they
see
:
but
if
the
Arrow
of
the
Turks
is
found
,
in
the
opening
of
the
hand
,
upon
the
Arrow
of
the
Christians
,
then
will
they
stay
and
encounter
with
any
Ship
whatsoever
;
the
Curtle-axe
is
taken
up
by
some
Child
that
is
innocent
,
or
rather
ignorant
of
the
Ceremony
,
and
so
laid
down
again
;
then
do
they
observe
whether
the
same
side
is
uppermost
which
lay
before
,
and
so
proceed
accordingly
.
They
also
observe
Lunaticks
and
Changelings
,
and
the
Conjurer
writeth
down
their
Sayings
in
a
Book
,
groveling
on
the
Ground
,
as
if
he
whisper'd
to
the
Devil
to
tell
him
the
Truth
,
and
so
expoundeth
the
Letter
as
it
were
by
Inspiration
.
Many
other
foolish
Rites
they
have
,
whereon
they
do
dote
as
foolishly
.
Whilst
he
was
busied
,
and
made
Demonstration
that
all
was
finished
,
the
People
in
the
Ship
gave
a
great
Shout
,
and
cryed
out
,
a
Sail
,
a
Sail
,
which
at
last
was
discovered
to
be
another
Man
of
War
of
Turks
;
for
he
made
towards
us
,
and
sent
his
Boat
aboard
us
,
to
whom
our
Captain
complained
,
that
being
becalmed
by
the
Southern
Cape
,
and
having
made
no
Voyage
,
the
Turks
denied
to
go
any
farther
Northwards
;
but
the
Captain
resolved
not
to
return
to
Argier
,
except
he
could
obtain
some
prize
worthy
his
endurances
,
but
rather
to
go
to
Salle
and
sell
his
Christians
to
victual
his
Ship
;
which
the
other
Captain
apprehended
for
his
honour
,
and
so
perswaded
the
Turks
to
be
obedient
unto
him
;
whereupon
followed
a
Pacification
amongst
us
,
and
so
that
Turk
took
his
course
for
the
Streights
,
and
we
put
up
Northward
,
expecting
the
good
hour
of
some
beneficial
Booty
.
All
this
while
our
Slavery
continued
,
and
the
Turks
with
insulting
Tyranny
set
us
still
on
work
in
all
base
and
servile
actions
,
adding
stripes
and
inhumane
revilings
,
even
in
our
greatest
labour
;
whereupon
John
Rawlins
resolved
to
obtain
his
Liberty
,
and
surprize
the
Ship
,
providing
Ropes
,
with
broad
spikes
of
Iron
,
and
all
the
Iron
Crows
,
with
which
he
knew
a
way
,
upon
consent
of
the
rest
,
to
ram
up
,
or
tye
fast
their
Scuttles
,
Gratings
,
and
Cabbins
;
yea
,
to
shut
up
the
Captain
himself
,
with
all
his
Consorts
,
and
so
to
handle
the
matter
,
that
upon
the
Watch-word
given
,
the
English
being
Masters
of
the
Gun-room
,
Ordnance
,
and
Powder
,
they
would
either
blow
them
into
the
Air
,
or
kill
them
as
they
adventured
to
come
down
one
by
one
,
if
they
should
by
any
chance
open
their
Cabbins
.
But
because
he
would
proceed
the
better
in
his
Enterprize
,
as
he
had
somewhat
abruptly
discover'd
himself
to
the
nine
English
Slaves
,
so
he
kept
the
same
distance
with
the
four
Hollanders
,
that
were
freemen
;
till
finding
them
coming
somewhat
toward
him
,
he
acquainted
them
with
the
whole
Conspiracy
,
and
they
,
affecting
the
Plot
,
offer'd
the
Adventure
of
their
Lives
in
the
business
:
then
very
warily
he
undermined
the
English
Renegado
,
which
was
the
Gunner
,
and
three
more
,
his
Associates
,
who
at
first
seemed
to
retract
:
Last
of
all
were
brought
in
the
Dutch
Renegadoes
,
who
were
also
in
the
Gunner-room
,
for
always
there
lay
twelve
there
,
five
Christians
,
and
seven
English
and
Dutch
Turks
;
so
that
when
another
Motion
had
settled
their
Resolutions
,
and
John
Rawlins
his
Constancy
had
put
new
Life
as
it
were
in
the
matter
,
the
four
Hollanders
very
honestly
,
according
to
their
Promise
,
sounded
the
Dutch
Renegadoes
,
who
with
easie
Persuasion
gave
their
Consent
to
so
brave
an
Enterprize
;
whereupon
John
Rawlins
not
caring
whether
the
English
Gunners
would
yield
or
no
,
resolved
in
the
Captain
's
morning
Watch
to
make
the
Attempt
.
But
,
you
must
understand
,
that
where
the
English
Slaves
lay
,
there
hung
up
always
four
or
five
Crows
of
Iron
,
being
still
under
the
Carriages
of
the
Pieces
;
and
when
the
time
approached
,
being
very
dark
,
because
John
Rawlins
would
have
his
Crow
of
Iron
ready
,
as
other
things
were
,
and
other
men
prepared
in
their
several
places
;
in
taking
it
out
of
the
Carriage
,
by
chance
it
hit
on
the
side
of
the
Piece
,
making
such
a
noise
,
that
the
Souldiers
hearing
it
awaked
the
Turks
,
and
bid
them
come
down
;
whereupon
,
the
Boat-swain
of
the
Turks
descended
with
a
Candle
,
and
presently
searched
all
the
Slaves
places
,
making
much
ado
of
the
matter
;
but
finding
neither
Hatchet
nor
Hammer
,
nor
any
thing
else
to
move
suspicion
of
the
Enterprize
,
more
than
the
Crow
of
Iron
,
which
lay
slipped
down
under
the
Carriages
of
the
Pieces
,
they
went
quietly
up
again
,
and
certified
the
Captain
what
had
chanced
,
who
satisfied
himself
that
it
was
a
common
thing
to
have
a
Crow
of
Iron
slip
from
his
place
.
But
by
this
occasion
we
made
stay
of
our
Attempt
,
yet
were
resolved
to
take
another
or
a
better
opportunity
.
For
we
sailed
still
more
North-ward
,
and
Rawlins
had
more
time
to
tamper
with
his
Gunners
,
and
the
rest
of
the
English
Renegadoes
,
who
very
willingly
,
when
they
considered
the
matter
,
and
perpended
the
Reasons
,
gave
way
unto
the
Project
,
and
with
a
kind
of
Joy
seemed
to
entertain
the
Motives
;
only
they
made
a
stop
at
the
first
Onset
who
should
begin
the
Enterprise
,
which
was
no
way
fit
for
them
to
do
,
because
they
were
no
Slaves
,
but
Renegadoes
,
and
so
had
always
beneficial
Entertainment
amongst
them
;
but
when
it
was
once
put
in
practice
they
would
be
sure
not
to
fail
them
,
but
venture
their
Lives
for
God
and
their
Country
.
But
once
again
he
is
disappointed
,
and
a
suspicious
Accident
brought
him
to
recollect
his
Spirits
anew
,
and
study
on
the
danger
of
the
Enterprise
:
thus
it
was
;
After
the
Renegado
Gunner
had
protested
Secrecy
by
all
that
might
induce
a
man
to
bestow
some
Belief
upon
him
,
he
presently
went
up
the
Scuttle
,
but
stayed
not
aloft
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
nay
,
he
came
sooner
down
,
and
in
the
Gunner-room
sat
by
Rawlins
,
who
tarried
for
him
where
he
left
him
;
he
was
no
sooner
placed
,
and
entered
into
some
Conference
,
but
there
entered
into
the
place
a
furious
Turk
,
with
his
Knife
drawn
,
and
presented
it
to
Rawlins's
Body
,
who
verily
supposed
he
intended
to
kill
him
,
as
suspicious
that
the
Gunner
had
discover'd
something
;
whereat
Rawlins
was
much
moved
,
and
so
hastily
asked
what
the
matter
meant
,
or
whether
he
would
kill
him
or
no
?
Observing
his
Countenance
,
and
according
to
the
nature
of
Jealousie
,
conceiting
that
his
colour
had
a
passage
of
Change
,
whereby
his
suspicious
Heart
condemned
him
for
a
Traytor
;
but
that
at
more
leisure
he
sware
the
contrary
,
and
afterward
proved
faithful
and
industrious
in
the
Enterprize
:
and
for
the
present
he
answered
Rawlins
in
this
manner
,
No
Master
,
be
not
afraid
,
I
think
he
doth
but
jest
:
with
that
John
Rawlins
gave
back
a
little
,
and
drew
out
his
Knife
,
stepping
also
to
the
Gunner's
Sheath
and
taking
out
his
,
whereby
he
had
two
Knives
to
one
,
which
when
the
Turk
perceived
,
he
threw
down
his
Knife
saying
he
did
but
jest
with
him
.
But
(
as
I
said
)
when
the
Gunner
perceived
Rawlins
took
it
so
ill
,
he
whisper'd
something
in
his
Ear
,
that
at
last
satisfied
him
,
calling
Heaven
to
witness
,
that
he
never
spake
word
of
the
Enterprize
,
nor
ever
would
,
either
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Business
or
danger
of
his
Person
;
notwithstanding
,
Rawlins
kept
the
Knives
in
his
Sleeves
all
night
,
and
was
troubled
for
that
he
had
made
so
many
acquainted
with
an
Action
of
such
Importance
;
but
the
next
day
,
when
he
perceived
the
Coast
clear
,
and
that
there
was
no
cause
of
further
fear
,
he
somewhat
comforted
himself
.
All
this
while
Rawlins
drew
the
Captain
to
lye
for
the
Northern
Cape
,
assuring
him
,
that
thereby
he
should
not
miss
Purchase
,
which
accordingly
fell
out
as
a
Wish
would
have
it
;
but
his
Drift
was
,
in
truth
,
to
draw
him
from
any
Supply
or
Second
of
Turks
,
if
God
should
give
way
to
their
Enterprize
or
success
to
their
Victory
;
yet
for
the
present
,
(
the
sixth
of
February
)
being
twelve
Leagues
from
the
Cape
,
we
descryed
a
Sail
,
and
presently
took
the
advantage
of
the
Wind
in
chasing
her
,
and
at
last
fetch'd
her
up
,
making
her
strike
all
her
Sails
,
whereby
we
knew
her
to
be
a
Bark
belonging
to
Tor
Bay
near
Dartmouth
,
that
came
from
Aucrare
laden
with
Salt
:
'ere
we
had
fully
dispatched
,
it
chanced
to
be
foul
Weather
,
so
that
we
could
not
,
or
at
least
would
not
make
out
our
Boat
,
but
caused
the
Master
of
the
Bark
to
let
down
his
,
and
come
aboard
with
his
Company
,
being
in
the
Bark
but
nine
Men
and
one
Boy
;
and
so
the
Master
leaving
his
Mate
with
two
Men
in
the
same
,
came
himself
with
five
Men
and
the
Boy
unto
us
;
whereupon
,
our
Turkish
Captain
sent
ten
Turks
to
man
her
,
amongst
whom
were
two
Dutch
and
one
English
Renegado
,
who
were
of
our
Confederacy
,
and
acquainted
with
the
Business
.
But
when
Rawlins
saw
this
partition
of
his
Friends
,
before
they
could
hoyse
out
their
Boat
for
the
Bark
,
he
made
means
to
speak
with
them
,
and
told
them
plainly
,
that
he
would
prosecute
the
matter
either
that
Night
or
the
next
,
and
therefore
whatsoever
came
of
it
they
should
acquaint
the
English
with
his
Resolution
,
and
make
towards
England
,
bearing
up
the
Helm
while
the
Turks
slept
,
and
suspected
no
such
matter
;
for
by
God's
Grace
,
in
his
first
Watch
about
Mid-night
,
he
would
shew
them
a
Light
by
which
they
might
understand
that
the
Enterprize
was
begun
,
or
at
least
in
a
good
forwardness
for
the
Execution
:
and
so
the
Boat
was
let
down
,
and
they
came
to
the
Bark
of
Tor
Bay
,
where
the
Master's
Mate
being
left
(
as
before
you
have
heard
)
quickly
apprehended
the
matter
,
and
heard
the
Discourse
with
Amazement
;
but
time
was
precious
,
and
not
to
be
spent
in
disputing
or
casting
of
Doubts
,
whether
the
Turks
that
were
with
them
were
able
to
master
them
or
no
,
being
seven
to
six
,
considering
they
had
the
Helm
of
the
Ship
,
and
the
Turks
being
Souldiers
and
ignorant
in
Sea
Affairs
,
could
not
discover
whether
they
went
to
Argier
or
no
;
or
if
they
did
,
they
resolved
by
Rawlins's
Example
to
cut
their
Throats
,
or
cast
them
over-board
:
and
so
I
leave
them
to
make
use
of
the
Renegado's
Instructions
,
and
return
to
Rawlins
again
.
The
Master
of
the
Bark
of
Tor-Bay
,
and
his
Company
,
were
quickly
searched
,
and
as
quickly
pillaged
,
and
dismissed
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Ship
,
whereby
Rawlins
had
leisure
to
entertain
him
with
the
lamentable
News
of
their
Extremities
,
and
in
a
Word
,
of
every
particular
which
was
befitting
to
the
purpose
:
yea
,
he
told
him
,
that
that
Night
he
should
lose
the
sight
of
them
,
for
they
would
make
the
Helm
for
England
,
and
he
would
that
Night
and
evermore
pray
for
their
good
Success
and
safe
Deliverance
.
When
the
Master
of
Tor-Bay
Bark
had
heard
him
out
,
and
that
his
Company
were
Partakers
of
his
Story
,
they
became
all
silent
,
not
either
diffident
of
his
Discourse
,
or
afraid
of
the
Attempt
,
but
resolved
to
assist
him
:
yet
to
shew
himself
an
understanding
man
,
he
damanded
of
Rawlins
what
Weapons
he
had
,
and
in
what
manner
he
would
execute
the
Business
?
To
which
he
answered
,
that
he
had
Ropes
and
Iron-Hooks
to
make
fast
the
Scuttels
,
Gratings
,
and
Cabbins
;
he
had
also
in
the
Gunner-room
two
Curtle-Axes
,
and
the
Slaves
had
five
Crows
of
Iron
before
them
;
besides
,
in
the
scuffling
they
made
no
question
of
some
of
the
Souldiers
Weapons
:
then
for
the
manner
,
he
told
them
they
were
sure
of
the
Ordnance
,
the
Gunner-room
,
and
the
Powder
,
and
so
blocking
them
up
,
would
either
kill
them
as
they
came
down
,
or
turn
the
Ordnance
against
the
Cabbins
,
or
blow
them
into
the
Air
by
one
Stratagem
or
other
:
and
thus
were
they
contented
on
all
sides
,
and
resolved
to
the
Enterprize
.
The
next
Morning
,
being
the
7th
day
of
February
,
the
Prize
of
Tor-Bay
was
not
to
be
seen
or
found
;
whereat
the
Captain
began
to
storm
and
swear
,
commanding
Rawlins
to
search
the
Seas
up
and
down
for
her
,
who
bestowed
all
that
day
in
the
business
,
but
to
little
purpose
:
whereupon
,
when
the
Humour
was
spent
,
the
Captain
pacified
himself
,
as
conceiting
he
should
sure
find
her
at
Argier
;
but
by
the
Permission
of
the
Ruler
of
all
Actions
,
that
Argier
was
England
,
and
all
his
Wickedness
frustrated
:
for
Rawlins
being
now
startled
least
he
should
return
in
this
humour
for
the
Streights
,
the
eighth
of
February
went
down
into
the
Hold
,
and
finding
a
great
deal
of
Water
below
,
told
the
Captain
of
the
same
;
adding
,
that
it
did
not
come
to
the
Pump
,
which
he
did
very
politickly
,
that
he
might
remove
the
Ordnance
;
for
,
when
the
Captain
ask'd
him
the
reason
,
he
told
him
the
Ship
was
too
far
after
the
Head
;
then
he
commanded
to
use
the
best
means
he
could
to
bring
her
in
order
:
sure
then
,
quoth
Rawlins
,
we
must
quit
our
Cables
,
and
bring
four
Pieces
of
Ordnance
after
,
and
that
would
bring
the
Water
to
the
Pump
,
which
was
presently
put
in
practice
:
so
the
Pieces
being
usually
made
fast
thwart
the
Ship
,
we
brought
two
of
them
with
their
Mouths
right
before
the
Biticle
,
and
because
the
Renegado
Flemmings
would
not
begin
,
it
was
thus
concluded
;
that
the
Ship
having
three
Decks
,
we
that
did
belong
to
the
Gunner-room
should
be
all
there
,
and
break
up
the
lower
Deck
;
the
English
Slaves
,
who
always
lay
in
the
middle
Deck
,
should
do
the
like
,
and
watch
the
Scuttels
:
Rawlins
himself
prevailed
with
the
Gunner
for
so
much
Powder
as
should
prime
the
Pieces
,
and
so
told
them
all
there
was
no
better
Watch-Word
nor
means
to
begin
,
than
upon
the
Report
of
the
Piece
to
make
a
Cry
and
Shriek
,
for
God
and
King
James
,
and
St.
George
for
England
.
When
all
things
were
prepared
,
and
every
man
resolved
,
as
knowing
what
he
had
to
do
,
and
the
hour
when
it
should
happen
to
be
two
in
the
Afternoon
:
Rawlins
advised
the
Master
Gunner
to
speak
to
the
Captain
that
the
Souldiers
might
attend
on
the
Poop
,
which
would
bring
the
Ship
after
;
to
which
,
the
Captain
was
very
willing
;
and
upon
the
Gunner's
Information
,
the
Souldiers
got
themselves
to
the
Poop
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
,
and
five
or
six
went
into
the
Captains
Cabbin
,
where
always
lay
divers
Curtle-axes
,
and
some
Targets
,
and
so
we
fell
to
work
to
pump
the
Water
,
and
carried
the
matter
fairly
till
the
next
day
,
which
was
spent
as
the
former
,
being
the
ninth
of
February
,
and
as
God
must
have
the
Praise
,
so
the
Triumph
of
our
Victory
.
For
by
that
time
all
things
were
prepared
,
and
the
Souldiers
got
upon
the
Poop
,
as
the
day
before
;
to
avoid
Suspicion
,
all
that
did
belong
to
the
Gunner-room
went
down
,
and
the
Slaves
in
the
middle
Deck
attended
their
Business
,
so
that
we
may
cast
up
our
Account
in
this
manner
,
first
,
nine
English
Slaves
besides
John
Rawlins
,
five
of
the
Tor-Bay
men
,
and
one
Boy
;
four
English
Renegadoes
,
and
two
French
,
and
two
Hollanders
,
in
all
four
and
twenty
and
a
Boy
;
so
that
lifting
up
our
Hearts
and
Hands
to
God
for
the
success
of
the
Business
,
we
were
wonderfully
encouraged
,
and
setled
our selves
till
the
report
of
the
Piece
gave
us
warning
of
the
Enterprize
.
Now
you
must
consider
,
that
in
this
Company
were
two
of
Rawlins's
Men
,
James
Roe
and
John
Davies
,
whom
he
brought
out
of
England
,
and
whom
the
Fortune
of
the
Sea
brought
into
the
same
Predicament
with
their
Master
.
These
were
employed
about
Noon
to
prepare
their
Matches
,
whilst
all
the
Turks
,
or
at
least
most
of
them
,
stood
on
the
Poop
,
to
weigh
down
the
Ship
as
it
were
,
to
bring
the
Water
forward
to
the
Pump
;
the
one
brought
his
Match
lighted
between
two
Spoons
,
the
other
brought
his
in
a
little
piece
of
a
Can
;
and
so
in
the
Name
of
God
,
the
Turks
and
Moors
being
placed
as
you
have
heard
,
and
five
and
forty
in
number
:
Rawlins
having
proined
the
Touch-holes
,
James
Roe
gave
Fire
to
one
of
the
Pieces
,
about
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
After-noon
,
and
the
Confederates
upon
the
Warning
shouted
most
chearfully
.
The
Report
of
the
Piece
did
tear
and
break
down
all
the
Biticle
,
and
Compasses
,
and
the
Noise
of
the
Slaves
made
all
the
Souldiers
amazed
at
the
matter
,
till
seeing
the
Quarter
of
the
Ship
rent
,
and
feeling
the
whole
Body
to
shake
under
them
:
understanding
the
Ship
was
surprized
,
and
the
Attempt
tended
to
their
utter
Destruction
,
never
Bear
robb'd
of
her
Whelps
,
was
so
fell
and
mad
;
for
they
not
onely
called
us
Dogs
,
and
cryed
out
Usance
de
Lamair
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
Fortune
of
the
Wars
,
but
attempted
to
tear
up
the
Plancks
,
setting
on
work
Hammers
,
Hatchets
,
Knives
,
the
Oars
of
the
Boat
,
the
Boat-hook
,
their
Curtle-Axes
,
and
what
else
came
to
hand
,
besides
Stones
and
Bricks
in
the
Cook
Room
;
all
which
,
they
threw
amongst
us
,
attempting
still
to
break
up
the
Hatches
and
Boards
of
the
Steering
,
not
desisting
from
their
former
Execrations
and
horrible
Blasphemies
and
Revilings
.
When
John
Rawlins
perceived
them
so
violent
,
and
understood
how
the
Slaves
had
cleared
the
Decks
of
all
the
Turks
and
Moors
beneath
,
he
set
a
Guard
upon
the
Powder
,
and
charged
their
own
Musquets
against
them
,
killing
them
from
divers
scout
holes
,
both
before
and
behind
,
and
so
lessened
their
number
,
to
the
joy
of
all
our
hearts
;
whereupon
they
cried
out
,
and
called
for
the
Pilot
,
and
so
Rawlins
,
with
some
to
guard
him
,
went
to
them
,
and
understood
them
by
their
kneeling
,
that
they
cried
for
mercy
,
and
to
have
their
Lives
saved
,
and
they
would
come
down
,
which
he
bade
them
do
,
and
so
they
were
taken
one
by
one
and
bound
,
yea
killed
with
their
own
Curtle-axes
;
which
when
the
rest
perceived
,
they
called
us
English
Dogs
,
and
reviled
us
with
many
opprobrious
terms
,
some
leaping
over-board
,
crying
,
it
was
the
chance
of
War
;
some
were
manacled
,
and
so
thrown
over-board
,
and
some
were
slain
and
mangled
with
the
Curtle-axes
,
till
the
Ship
was
well
cleared
,
and
our selves
assured
of
the
Victory
.
At
the
first
report
of
our
Piece
,
and
hurly-burly
in
the
Decks
,
the
Captain
was
writing
in
his
Cabbin
,
and
hearing
the
noise
,
thought
it
some
strange
accident
,
and
so
came
out
with
his
Curtle-Axe
in
his
hand
,
presuming
by
his
Authority
to
pacifie
the
mischief
;
But
when
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
us
,
and
saw
that
we
were
like
to
surprize
the
Ship
,
he
threw
down
his
Curtle-Axe
,
and
begged
us
to
save
his
Life
;
intimating
unto
Rawlins
how
he
had
redeemed
him
from
Villa-Rise
,
and
ever
since
admitted
him
to
a
place
of
Command
in
the
Ship
,
besides
honest
usage
in
the
whole
course
of
the
Voyage
.
All
which
Rawlins
confessed
,
and
at
last
condescended
to
Mercy
,
and
brought
the
Captain
and
five
more
into
England
.
The
Captain
was
called
Ramtham-Rise
,
but
his
Christian
name
was
Henry
Chandler
,
and
,
as
they
say
,
a
Chandlers
Son
in
Southwark
,
John
Good-ale
was
also
an
English
Turk
,
Richard
Clark
,
in
Turkish
,
Jafar
;
George
Cook
,
Ramdam
;
John
Brown
,
Mamme
;
William
Winter
,
Mustapha
:
besides
all
the
Slaves
and
Hollanders
,
with
other
Renegadoes
,
who
were
willing
to
be
reconciled
to
their
true
Saviour
,
as
being
formerly
seduced
with
the
hopes
of
Riches
,
Honour
,
Preferment
,
and
such
like
devilish
Baits
,
to
catch
the
Souls
of
mortal
Men
,
and
entangle
Frailty
in
the
Tarriers
of
horrible
Abuses
,
and
imposturing
Deceit
.
When
all
was
done
,
and
the
Ship
cleared
of
the
dead
Bodies
,
John
Rawlins
assembled
his
men
together
,
and
with
one
Consent
gave
the
Praise
unto
God
,
using
the
accustomed
Service
on
Ship-board
,
and
for
want
of
Books
lifted
up
their
Voices
to
God
,
as
he
put
into
their
Hearts
,
or
renewed
their
Memories
;
then
did
they
sing
a
Psalm
;
and
last
of
all
,
embraced
one
another
for
playing
the
Men
in
such
a
Deliverance
,
whereby
our
Fear
was
turned
into
Joy
,
and
trembling
Hearts
exhilerated
,
that
we
had
escaped
such
inevitable
Dangers
,
and
especially
the
Slavery
and
terror
of
Bondage
,
worse
than
Death
it self
.
The
same
Night
we
washed
our
Ship
,
put
every
thing
in
as
good
Order
as
we
could
,
repairing
the
broken
Quarter
,
set
up
the
Biticle
,
and
bore
up
the
Helm
for
England
;
where
,
by
God's
Grace
and
good
guiding
,
we
arrived
at
Plimouth
the
thirteenth
of
February
,
and
were
welcomed
like
the
recovery
of
the
lost
Sheep
,
or
as
you
read
of
a
loving
Mother
that
runneth
with
Embraces
to
entertain
her
Son
from
a
long
Voyage
,
and
escape
of
many
Dangers
.
As
for
the
Bark
that
came
from
Tor-Bay
,
the
next
day
after
they
left
us
(
as
you
have
heard
)
the
three
Renegadoes
acquainted
the
Master's
Mate
and
the
two
English
in
her
,
with
Rawlins's
Determination
,
and
that
they
themselves
would
be
true
to
them
,
and
assist
them
in
any
Enterprize
;
then
if
the
worst
came
there
were
but
seven
to
six
:
but
,
as
it
fell
out
,
they
had
a
more
easie
Passage
than
Turmoyl
or
Manslaughter
;
for
,
they
made
the
Turks
believe
the
Wind
was
come
fair
,
and
that
they
were
sailing
to
Argier
,
till
they
came
within
sight
of
England
?
which
one
of
them
amongst
the
rest
discovered
,
saying
plainly
,
that
that
Land
was
not
Cape
Vincent
:
Yes
,
saith
he
that
was
at
the
Helm
,
and
you
will
be
contented
,
and
go
down
into
the
Hold
,
and
trim
the
Salt
over
to
Wind-ward
,
whereby
the
Ship
may
bear
full
Sail
;
you
shall
know
and
see
more
to
morrow
:
whereupon
five
of
them
went
down
very
orderly
,
the
Renegadoes
feigning
themselves
asleep
,
who
presently
start
up
,
and
with
the
help
of
the
two
English
,
nailed
down
the
Hatches
,
whereat
the
principal
amongst
them
much
repined
,
and
began
to
grow
into
Choller
and
Rage
,
had
it
not
quickly
been
over-passed
;
for
one
of
them
step'd
to
him
and
dash'd
out
his
Brains
:
the
rest
were
brought
to
Excester
,
and
there
put
in
Goal
,
where
they
continued
until
Justice
was
executed
upon
them
.
A
remarkable
Story
of
eight
Men
left
in
Greenland
,
Anno
Christi
,
1630.
with
a
Relation
of
their
strange
Preservation
until
the
Ship
's
Return
.
IN
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
1630.
May
the
first
,
the
Muscovy
Merchants
of
London
sent
a
Ship
called
the
Salutation
of
London
,
for
Green-land
,
which
arrived
there
in
Safety
the
eleventh
of
June
following
,
together
with
two
other
Ships
;
all
which
were
commanded
by
Captain
William
Goodler
.
The
Ship
wherein
the
Captain
was
,
stayed
at
Bell-sound
;
this
of
the
Salutation
,
at
the
Fore-land
;
and
the
Captain
meeting
with
store
of
Whales
,
quickly
made
a
great
Voyage
,
and
so
sent
for
the
Salutation
,
to
take
in
part
of
his
Train-Oyl
.
By
the
way
as
they
went
to
him
,
meeting
with
cross
Winds
,
the
Master
set
eight
of
his
Men
on
shore
to
kill
some
Venison
,
in
a
place
where
there
used
to
be
good
store
.
These
Men
taking
with
them
a
Brace
of
Dogs
,
a
Snap-hance
,
two
Lances
,
and
a
Tinder-box
,
went
on
shore
,
and
that
day
they
laid
fourteen
good
Deer
upon
the
Ground
;
and
then
being
weary
,
and
the
Night
coming
on
,
they
betook
themselves
to
rest
,
intending
the
next
day
to
make
an
end
of
their
Hunting
,
and
to
return
to
their
Ship
;
but
the
next
day
proved
foggy
,
and
there
was
much
Ice
between
the
Shore
and
the
Ship
,
and
the
Wind
coming
Southerly
,
the
Ship
was
fain
to
stand
so
far
off
into
the
Sea
to
be
clear
of
the
Ice
,
that
they
lost
the
sight
of
her
;
and
the
Weather
growing
thicker
and
thicker
they
thought
fit
to
hunt
along
the
Shore
to
Green-Harbour
,
and
there
to
stay
aboard
the
Ship
,
till
their
own
Ship
should
come
into
the
Port.
In
this
passage
they
killed
eight
Deer
more
,
and
so
having
laden
their
Shallop
with
Venison
,
they
kept
on
their
course
to
Green-Harbour
;
But
when
they
came
thither
,
they
found
,
to
their
great
astonishment
,
that
the
Ship
was
departed
.
Being
thus
frustrated
of
their
expectation
,
and
having
but
three
dayes
to
the
uttermost
expiration
of
their
limited
time
for
their
departure
out
of
that
Countrey
,
they
thought
it
their
best
course
to
make
all
speed
possible
to
Bell-sound
to
their
Captain
:
and
lest
delay
should
prove
dangerous
,
they
lightened
their
Shallop
by
heaving
their
Venizon
over-board
into
the
Sea
;
and
so
they
hasted
all
they
might
,
and
that
night
got
half
way
;
but
the
dark
Fog
increasing
,
they
were
forced
to
come
in
a
point
of
Land
till
the
next
day
at
noon
:
At
which
time
,
the
weather
being
clearer
,
they
hasted
forward
;
but
having
no
Compass
to
direct
their
Course
by
,
they
wandred
up
and
down
so
long
till
the
Ships
were
departed
.
This
filled
them
with
fear
and
astonishment
,
knowing
that
neither
Christian
nor
Heathen
had
ever
inhabited
those
desolate
Climates
:
yea
,
they
had
heard
that
the
Merchants
had
endeavoured
,
with
profers
of
great
Rewards
,
and
of
sufficient
Furniture
,
and
provision
of
all
things
necessary
,
to
hire
some
to
undertake
to
winter
in
those
Parts
,
but
could
never
meet
with
any
that
would
adventure
their
Lives
to
so
hazardous
an
undertaking
.
They
had
heard
also
,
that
the
Company
of
Muscovy
Merchants
had
once
procured
the
Reprieve
of
some
Malefactors
,
condemned
to
death
here
in
England
,
unto
whom
they
promised
Pardon
,
together
with
Rewards
,
and
provision
of
Cloaths
,
Victuals
,
and
all
other
necessaries
,
if
they
would
stay
one
Winter
there
;
but
when
they
came
thither
,
and
took
a
view
of
the
desolateness
of
the
place
,
they
conceived
such
horror
and
fear
in
their
hearts
,
chose
rather
to
return
for
England
,
and
there
to
satisfie
the
Law
with
the
loss
of
their
Lives
,
than
to
stay
in
so
desolate
and
darksome
a
Countrey
.
They
remembred
also
,
a
more
terrible
Example
of
nine
good
and
able
men
left
there
formerly
by
the
same
Master
that
had
now
left
them
,
who
all
died
miserably
upon
the
place
;
and
whose
Bodies
were
fearfully
disfigured
by
the
savage
Bears
and
hungry
Foxes
,
which
are
the
only
Inhabitants
of
that
comfortless
Countrey
.
All
which
made
them
like
amazed
men
to
stand
one
looking
upon
another
,
every
one
fore-seeing
the
future
calamities
both
of
himself
and
of
his
Fellows
:
and
that
which
much
increased
their
horrour
,
was
,
their
want
of
all
necessary
Provision
for
the
Life
of
man
,
having
neither
Cloaths
to
keep
them
warm
,
nothing
for
shift
,
not
Food
to
prevent
the
miseries
of
cruel
Famine
,
nor
a
House
wherein
to
shrowd
themselves
from
the
extremity
of
Cold.
But
after
a
space
,
knowing
that
Delay
in
Extremities
is
the
Mother
of
all
Danger
,
they
began
to
conceive
Hope
out
of
the
depth
of
Despair
;
and
therefore
they
consulted
together
of
the
likeliest
course
for
their
preservation
in
that
place
:
and
resolved
upon
the
opportunity
of
the
next
fair
Weather
to
go
to
Green-Harbor
to
kill
some
Venison
for
part
of
their
Winter
Provision
;
which
accordingly
they
did
,
but
found
not
so
many
Deer
as
they
expected
;
yet
the
first
day
they
killed
seven
,
and
four
Bears
to
boot
,
which
they
also
intended
to
eat
:
The
next
day
they
killed
six
Deer
more
;
and
as
they
returned
they
killed
six
more
;
and
then
the
Weather
proving
foul
and
cold
,
they
laded
their
Shallop
with
the
Deer
and
Bears
;
and
finding
another
Shallop
left
there
,
as
usually
they
do
from
Year
to
Year
,
they
laded
it
with
Graves
of
Whales
that
had
been
boyled
there
that
Year
;
and
so
dividing
themselves
into
those
two
Shallops
,
they
took
the
first
opportunity
of
returning
to
Bell-sound
,
to
their
Tent
,
where
they
intended
to
take
up
their
Rest
for
the
Winter
.
But
in
their
Passage
,
the
Night
coming
on
,
and
the
Wind
blowing
hard
,
they
were
forced
to
stay
in
the
midst
way
,
at
Bottel
Cove
,
for
that
Night
;
there
they
fastened
their
Shallops
one
to
another
,
and
casting
out
their
Anchor
,
they
left
them
riding
in
the
Cove
.
But
here
again
,
for
the
Tryal
of
their
Patience
,
and
to
teach
them
to
relye
more
upon
God's
Providence
than
upon
any
outward
means
of
their
own
,
this
Mischance
befell
them
;
The
Wind
blowing
hard
into
the
Cove
,
and
their
Anchor
coming
home
,
their
Shallop
sunk
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
wet
all
their
Provision
,
and
some
of
it
they
found
swimming
up
and
down
by
the
Shore
.
The
Sight
hereof
wonderfully
troubled
them
,
to
see
the
best
part
of
their
Provision
,
the
only
hope
of
their
Lives
under
God
,
in
danger
either
utterly
to
be
lost
,
or
to
be
spoiled
by
the
Sea-Water
,
for
which
they
had
taken
such
Pains
,
and
run
so
many
Adventures
in
the
getting
of
it
:
and
in
this
their
Misery
they
saw
but
one
Remedy
,
and
that
was
a
desperate
one
;
viz.
to
run
into
the
Highwrote
Sea
to
their
Shallops
,
to
save
the
remainder
of
their
Provisions
,
now
ready
to
be
washed
away
by
the
Billows
:
this
they
did
,
and
by
main
force
drew
the
Shallops
to
the
Shore
,
then
they
went
along
by
the
Sea
side
to
gather
up
such
of
their
Provisions
as
was
swimming
up
and
down
;
and
when
the
Weather
proved
fair
,
they
went
on
to
Bell-sound
,
where
being
arrived
,
they
took
out
their
Provision
,
and
viewed
the
great
Tent
which
was
built
of
Timber
and
Boards
,
and
covered
with
Flemmish
Tyles
;
the
use
of
it
was
for
the
Coopers
to
work
,
and
lodge
in
whilst
they
made
Casks
for
the
putting
up
of
the
Train
Oyl
;
and
they
resolved
to
build
another
smaller
Tent
within
that
for
their
Habitation
;
and
accordingly
taking
down
a
lesser
Tent
that
stood
near
to
it
,
wherein
the
Land-men
lay
whilst
they
made
their
Oyl
,
they
fetched
their
Materials
from
thence
,
both
Boards
,
Posts
,
and
Rafters
,
and
from
the
Chimneys
of
the
Furnaces
they
took
a
thousand
Bricks
;
they
found
also
four
Hogsheads
of
Lime
,
which
mingled
with
Sand
from
the
Shore
,
made
good
Mortar
;
but
the
Weather
was
grown
so
extream
cold
,
that
they
were
fain
to
make
two
Fires
on
both
sides
to
keep
their
Mortar
from
freezing
:
then
they
raised
a
Wall
of
one
Brick
thickness
against
the
inner
Planks
of
the
side
of
the
Tent
;
but
by
that
they
had
walled
two
sides
of
their
House
,
their
Bricks
failed
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
build
the
other
two
sides
of
Boards
,
which
being
nailed
on
both
sides
the
Posts
,
they
were
hollow
between
,
which
they
filled
up
with
Sand
,
that
made
it
so
tight
,
that
the
least
breath
of
Air
could
not
possibly
annoy
them
.
The
length
of
their
Tent
was
20
foot
,
and
the
breadth
16
;
their
Chimney
was
the
breadth
of
a
Deal-board
,
and
four
foot
high
;
they
seiled
it
with
boards
five
or
six
times
double
,
that
no
Wind
could
possibly
get
thorough
:
the
Door
they
made
as
close
as
they
could
,
and
lined
it
with
a
Bed
that
they
found
there
,
which
came
over
both
the
opening
and
shutting
of
it
;
they
made
no
Windows
,
having
no
Light
but
what
came
thorough
the
Chimney
;
then
set
they
up
four
Cabins
,
quartering
themselves
two
and
two
in
a
Cabin
;
their
Beds
were
the
Deer
Skins
dryed
,
which
was
a
warm
and
comfortable
Lodging
for
them
in
their
Distress
.
Their
next
Care
was
for
firing
;
and
finding
seven
old
Shallops
which
were
unserviceable
,
they
brake
them
up
,
and
stowed
them
over
the
Beams
in
the
great
Tent
to
make
it
the
warmer
,
and
to
keep
the
Snow
from
driving
thorough
the
Tyles
into
the
Tent
:
and
by
this
time
the
cold
encreasing
,
and
scarce
having
any
day
at
all
,
they
staved
some
empty
Cask
,
and
brake
two
old
Coolers
(
wherein
they
cooled
their
Oyl
)
providing
whatsoever
firing
they
could
,
without
prejudice
to
the
next
Years
Voyage
:
yet
considering
the
small
quantity
of
Fuel
,
the
Extremity
of
Cold
,
and
the
long
time
of
their
Abode
,
they
husbanded
it
as
thriftily
as
possibly
they
could
.
Having
thus
fitted
every
thing
in
the
best
manner
they
were
able
,
on
the
twelfth
of
September
looking
out
into
the
Sound
,
they
espyed
two
Sea
Horses
,
lying
asleep
on
a
piece
of
Ice
,
whereupon
,
taking
up
an
old
Harping-iron
,
they
hasted
to
them
,
and
first
slew
the
old
one
and
then
the
young
one
:
and
so
bringing
them
ashore
,
they
flayed
them
,
rosted
,
and
eat
them
.
Not
long
after
,
they
killed
another
;
but
the
Nights
and
cold
Weather
increasing
on
them
,
and
they
viewing
their
Provision
,
found
it
too
small
by
half
;
whereupon
they
stinted
themselves
to
one
reasonable
meal
a
day
,
and
agreed
to
fast
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
,
excepting
from
the
Graves
,
or
Fritters
of
the
Whale
,
(
which
was
a
very
loathsom
meat
)
of
which
they
allowed
themselves
sufficient
for
their
present
hunger
:
at
which
Diet
they
continued
about
three
Months
.
Having
finished
whatever
they
could
invent
for
their
Preservation
,
they
found
that
all
their
Cloaths
and
Shoes
were
torn
;
to
repair
which
,
they
had
this
new
device
;
of
Rope-yarn
they
made
thread
,
and
of
Whale-bones
Needles
,
to
sew
their
cloaths
withal
:
But
October
the
tenth
,
the
Nights
being
grown
very
long
,
and
the
Cold
so
violent
,
that
all
the
Sea
was
frozen
over
,
and
they
having
nothing
now
to
exercise
their
minds
upon
,
were
troubled
with
a
thousand
imaginations
;
sometimes
they
bewailed
their
absence
from
their
Wives
and
Children
,
thinking
what
grief
it
would
be
to
them
to
hear
of
their
miscarriage
:
then
thought
they
of
their
Parents
,
and
what
a
cutting
corrosive
it
would
be
to
them
to
hear
of
their
untimely
deaths
,
&c.
and
being
thus
tormented
in
their
minds
with
fear
and
grief
,
and
pinched
in
their
Bodies
with
hunger
and
cold
,
the
hideous
monster
of
Desperation
presented
his
ugliest
shape
unto
them
:
But
thinking
it
not
best
to
give
way
to
grief
and
fear
,
they
doubled
their
Prayers
to
Almighty
God
for
strength
and
Patience
in
their
miseries
,
by
whose
Assistance
,
they
shook
off
their
former
Thoughts
,
and
cheared
up
themselves
to
use
the
best
means
for
their
Preservation
.
Then
,
for
the
better
husbanding
of
their
Venison
and
lengthning
of
their
fiering
,
they
thought
best
to
roast
every
day
half
a
Deer
,
and
to
stow
it
in
Hogsheads
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
leaving
so
much
raw
as
would
serve
to
roast
every
Sabbath-day
a
Quarter
,
&c.
And
when
this
was
over
,
they
began
again
to
think
of
their
ensuing
Misery
,
which
they
found
much
aggravated
,
by
reason
their
Whale-Fritters
,
after
they
had
been
drenched
in
the
Sea
Water
,
lying
close
together
,
were
grown
mouldy
and
spoiled
;
and
again
surveying
their
Bear
and
Venison
,
they
found
that
it
would
not
afford
them
five
Meals
a
Week
,
whereupon
they
were
fain
to
cut
off
one
Meal
more
;
so
that
for
three
months
after
,
four
days
in
the
Week
they
fed
upon
the
unsavoury
,
mouldy
Whale-Fritters
,
and
the
other
three
they
feasted
with
Bear
and
Venison
:
But
besides
the
want
of
Meat
,
they
now
began
to
want
Light
,
so
that
all
their
Meals
were
Suppers
;
for
from
the
fourteenth
of
October
to
the
third
of
February
,
they
never
saw
the
Sun
,
so
much
as
peep
above
the
Horizon
;
but
the
Moon
,
when
not
obscured
with
Clouds
,
they
always
saw
shining
as
bright
as
in
England
;
all
which
darksome
time
,
they
could
not
certainly
tell
when
it
should
be
day
and
when
night
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
Darkness
they
sought
some
means
to
preserve
Light
,
and
finding
a
piece
of
Sheet-lead
,
and
some
Oyl
in
the
Coopers
Tents
,
and
Rope-yarn
,
they
made
a
Lamp
,
which
they
kept
continually
burning
,
and
was
a
great
Comfort
to
them
in
their
extremity
:
and
indeed
,
Comfort
was
much
wanting
to
them
;
for
,
in
the
beginning
of
January
the
Weather
was
so
vehement
cold
,
that
it
raised
Blisters
on
their
Flesh
as
if
they
had
been
burnt
with
Fire
,
and
if
at
any
time
they
touched
Iron
it
would
stick
to
their
Fingers
like
Bird-lime
;
if
they
went
out
a
doors
to
fetch
in
a
little
Water
,
it
would
so
pinch
them
,
that
they
were
sore
as
if
they
had
been
beaten
.
In
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
with
Pick-axes
breaking
the
Ice
daily
,
they
got
some
Water
on
the
Sea
Shore
;
but
,
after
the
tenth
of
January
they
had
none
but
Snow-Water
which
they
melted
with
hot
Irons
,
which
was
their
only
Drink
till
the
twentieth
of
May
following
.
By
the
last
of
January
the
Days
were
seven
or
eight
Hours
long
,
and
then
viewing
their
Victuals
again
,
they
found
that
it
would
not
last
above
six
Weeks
longer
,
which
made
them
fear
further
Famine
;
but
they
had
recourse
to
God
,
who
they
knew
could
supply
them
beyond
their
Hopes
.
Looking
out
on
a
bright
day
,
they
saw
a
great
she
Bear
with
her
Cub
,
coming
towards
their
Tent
;
whereupon
,
arming
themselves
with
their
Lances
,
they
went
forth
,
and
staid
her
coming
;
she
soon
cast
her
greedy
Eyes
upon
them
,
and
hoping
to
devour
them
,
hasted
towards
them
;
but
,
with
their
Lances
they
gave
her
such
an
hearty
Welcome
,
that
she
tumbled
upon
the
ground
,
biting
the
Snow
for
Anger
:
the
Cub
seeing
this
escaped
by
Flight
:
The
Weather
was
so
extream
cold
,
that
they
were
fain
presently
to
retire
into
the
Tent
,
and
having
warmed
themselves
,
they
drew
in
the
dead
Bear
,
wherewith
they
dined
merrily
,
and
this
Bear
served
them
twenty
days
;
only
this
mischance
they
had
,
eating
her
Liver
,
it
made
their
Skin
peel
off
.
When
she
was
spent
,
they
yet
feared
that
their
Venison
would
not
hold
out
till
the
Fleet
came
from
England
;
but
God
sent
many
Bears
to
their
Tents
,
by
times
,
at
least
forty
,
whereof
they
killed
seven
;
one
of
which
was
exceeding
great
,
at
least
six
foot
high
;
so
that
their
Food
encreasing
they
kept
not
themselves
to
such
short
Commons
,
but
oft
eat
two
or
three
meals
a
day
,
which
much
encreased
their
Strength
.
By
this
,
the
chearful
days
lengthened
so
fast
,
that
several
sorts
of
Fowl
resorted
thither
:
March
the
sixteenth
,
one
of
their
Mastiffs
went
abroad
which
they
never
saw
after
.
Upon
the
coming
of
the
Fowls
,
the
Foxes
,
which
all
Winter
had
kept
their
Burroughs
under
the
Rocks
,
came
abroad
to
seek
for
their
Livings
;
whereupon
they
set
up
Traps
,
which
they
baited
with
the
Skin
of
these
Fowls
;
by
which
means
,
they
caught
,
at
times
,
fifty
Foxes
;
all
which
they
rosted
,
and
found
to
be
good
Meat
:
then
taking
the
Bear-skins
,
laying
the
fleshy
side
upwards
,
and
making
Springs
of
Whale-bone
,
they
caught
about
sixty
Fowls
,
as
big
as
Pidgeons
.
May
the
first
the
Weather
began
to
be
pretty
warm
,
so
that
they
went
abroad
to
seek
for
Provision
,
but
nothing
they
could
find
for
many
days
;
till
at
length
they
met
with
abundance
of
Willocks
Eggs
,
of
which
they
carried
home
thirty
,
intending
the
next
day
to
stock
themselves
with
Abundance
more
;
but
that
day
proved
so
cold
that
they
could
not
stir
out
of
their
Tent.
The
same
day
there
came
two
Ships
of
Hull
into
the
Sound
,
who
knowing
that
some
men
had
been
left
there
the
Year
before
,
being
very
desirous
to
know
whether
they
were
dead
or
alive
,
the
Master
manned
forth
a
Shallop
to
go
as
near
the
Shore
as
they
could
,
and
so
over
the
Ice
to
the
Tent
;
when
these
men
came
near
unto
it
they
haled
them
with
the
usual
Word
at
Sea
,
crying
Hey
,
to
which
one
of
them
in
the
Tent
answered
again
Hoe
;
which
sudden
Answer
almost
amazed
them
all
:
but
perceiving
them
to
be
the
very
men
left
there
,
with
joyful
Hearts
they
embraced
one
another
;
and
so
coming
into
the
Tent
,
they
shewed
the
Hull-men
the
curtesie
of
the
House
,
giving
them
some
Venison
which
was
roasted
four
months
before
,
and
a
Cup
of
cold
Water
,
which
,
for
Novelty
sake
,
they
kindly
accepted
of
.
After
a
little
Discourse
,
these
eight
men
resolved
to
leave
their
Tent
,
and
to
go
with
them
to
their
Ship
,
where
they
were
welcomed
after
the
heartiest
and
kindest
English
manner
;
and
so
they
staid
with
them
till
the
London
Fleet
came
,
which
was
three
days
after
;
at
which
time
,
they
went
aboard
the
Admiral
,
in
which
Captain
William
Goodler
was
,
who
made
them
very
welcome
,
and
gave
order
that
they
should
have
any
thing
which
was
in
the
Ship
that
might
do
them
good
:
he
gave
them
Apparel
also
,
to
the
value
of
twenty
pounds
,
so
that
after
fourteen
days
refreshment
they
grew
all
perfectly
well
;
but
,
when
some
of
them
went
to
their
own
Master
that
had
left
them
there
,
he
fell
foul
upon
them
,
calling
them
Run-a-ways
,
with
other
harsh
Terms
,
far
enough
from
the
Civility
of
an
honest
man
.
Thus
they
continued
in
the
Fleet
until
the
20th
of
August
,
at
which
time
,
with
joyful
Hearts
,
they
set
Sail
thorow
the
foaming
Ocean
;
and
though
sometimes
crossed
with
contrary
Winds
,
yet
at
last
they
came
safely
to
an
Anchor
,
in
the
River
of
Thames
,
and
the
Muscovy
Merchants
dealt
very
well
by
them
.
The
Names
of
those
eight
Men
thus
left
in
Green-land
.
William
Fakely
,
Gunner
;
Edward
Pelham
,
Gunner's
Mate
,
that
wrote
this
Story
;
John
Wise
and
Robert
Goodfellow
,
Seamen
;
Thomas
Ayers
,
Whale-cutter
,
Henry
Bet
,
Cooper
;
John
Daws
and
Richard
Kellet
,
Land-men
.
A
notable
Story
of
Edgar
,
King
of
England
,
how
he
was
,
by
his
chief
Favourite
,
circumvented
of
the
fair
Lady
Elfrida
,
and
how
afterwards
the
King
was
revenged
of
him
for
the
same
.
THis
Edgar
,
sirnamed
the
Peaceable
,
the
thirtieth
Monarch
of
the
English
men
,
was
a
Prince
endowed
with
a
great
many
Vertues
,
and
as
many
Vices
;
and
of
all
Vices
,
most
to
Lasciviousness
,
of
which
the
Chronicles
relate
many
Examples
:
we
shall
only
instance
in
one
,
which
,
for
the
variety
of
the
matter
,
deserveth
to
be
recorded
unto
Posterity
.
Fames
lavish
Report
of
beauteous
Elfrida
(
the
Paragon
of
her
Sex
,
and
Wonder
of
Nature
)
the
only
Daughter
of
Ordgarus
,
Duke
of
Devonshire
,
sounded
so
loud
in
those
Western
parts
,
that
the
Eccho
thereof
was
heard
into
King
Edgar's
Court
,
and
entered
his
Ears
,
which
ever
lay
open
to
give
his
Eyes
the
Scope
of
Desire
,
and
his
wanton
thoughts
the
Reins
of
Will
:
to
try
the
Truth
whereof
,
he
secretly
sent
his
Minion
or
Favourite
,
Earl
Ethelwold
of
East-Anglia
,
who
well
could
judge
of
Beauty
,
and
knew
the
Dyet
of
the
King
,
with
Commission
,
that
if
the
Pearl
proved
so
orient
it
should
be
seized
for
Edgar's
own
wearing
,
who
meant
to
make
her
his
Queen
,
and
Ordgarus
the
Father
of
a
King
.
Ethelwood
a
jolly
young
Gallant
,
posted
into
Devonshire
,
and
guest-wise
visited
Duke
Ordgarus
his
Court
;
where
seeing
the
Lady
surpassing
the
Report
,
blam'd
Fame's
over-sight
for
sounding
her
Praise
in
so
base
and
leaden
a
Trumpet
;
and
wholly
surprized
with
her
Love
himself
,
began
to
wooe
the
Virgin
,
yea
,
and
with
her
Father's
good
liking
,
so
as
the
King
would
give
his
Assent
.
Earl
Ethelwold
returning
,
related
,
that
the
Maid
indeed
was
fair
,
but
yet
her
Beauty
much
augmented
by
babling
Reports
,
and
neither
her
Feature
or
Parts
any
wise
befitting
a
King
.
Edgar
mistrusting
no
Rival
in
his
Love
,
nor
dreaming
false
Fellowship
in
Wooing
,
did
,
with
a
slight
Thought
,
pass
over
Elfrida
,
and
pitch'd
his
Affections
the
faster
another
way
.
Earl
Ethelwold
following
the
Game
now
on
Foot
,
desired
Edgar's
Assistance
to
bring
it
to
a
stand
,
pretending
not
so
much
for
any
liking
to
the
Lady
as
to
raise
his
own
Fortunes
by
being
her
Father's
Heir
;
to
which
the
King
yielded
,
and
(
ignorant
of
what
had
passed
)
sollicited
Ordgarus
in
the
behalf
of
his
Minion
Ethelwold
.
The
Duke
,
glad
to
be
shrouded
under
the
favour
of
such
a
Favourite
,
willingly
consented
,
and
his
Daughters
Destiny
's
assured
to
Earl
Ethelwold
.
The
Marriage
solemnized
,
and
the
Fruits
thereof
a
short
time
enjoyed
,
the
Fame
of
her
Beauty
began
to
be
spread
,
and
that
with
a
larger
Epithet
than
formerly
it
had
been
:
whereupon
,
Edgar
much
doubting
of
double
dealing
,
laid
his
Angle
fair
to
catch
this
great
Gull
;
and
bearing
no
shew
of
wrong
or
suspect
,
invited
himself
to
hunt
in
his
Parks
;
and
forthwith
repairing
into
those
parts
,
did
not
a
little
grace
his
old
Servant
,
to
the
great
Joy
of
Ordgarus
the
Duke
.
But
,
Ethelwold
mistrusting
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
thought
by
one
Policy
to
disappoint
another
;
and
therefore
revealing
the
truth
to
his
Wife
,
how
in
his
Proceedings
he
had
wronged
her
Beauty
and
deceived
his
Sovereign
,
requested
her
loving
assistance
to
save
now
his
endangered
Life
,
which
lay
in
her
power
:
and
of
the
means
he
thus
adviseth
.
Like
as
(
said
he
)
the
richest
Diamond
,
rough
and
uncut
,
yields
neither
sparkle
nor
esteem
of
great
Price
;
nor
the
Gold
unburnished
gives
better
Lustre
than
the
base
Brass
;
so
Beauty
and
Feature
,
clad
in
mean
Aray
,
is
either
slightly
looked
at
with
an
unfixed
Eye
,
or
is
wholly
unregarded
,
and
held
of
no
Worth
;
for
according
to
the
Proverb
,
Cloath
is
the
Man
and
Man
is
the
Wretch
:
then
to
prevent
the
thing
that
I
fear
,
and
is
likely
to
prove
my
present
Ruine
,
and
thy
last
Wrack
,
conceal
thy
great
Beauty
from
King
Edgar's
Eye
,
and
give
him
Entertainment
in
thy
meanest
Attires
;
let
them
(
I
pray
thee
)
for
a
time
be
the
nightly
Curtains
drawn
about
our
new
nuptial
Bed
,
and
the
daily
Clouds
to
hide
thy
splendant
Sun
from
his
sharp
and
too
too
piercing
sight
,
whose
Vigour
and
Rayes
will
soon
set
his
waxen
Wings
on
Fire
,
that
ready
are
to
melt
at
a
far
softer
Heat
.
Pitch
(
thou
seest
)
defileth
the
hand
,
and
we
are
forbid
to
give
occasion
of
Evil
:
veil
then
thy
Fairness
with
the
Scaffs
of
Deformity
from
his
over-lavish
and
unmastered
Eye
;
for
the
fairest
Face
draws
ever
the
Gaze
,
if
not
the
Attempts
;
and
Natures
Endowments
are
as
the
Bush
for
the
Wine
,
which
being
immoderately
taken
doth
surfeit
the
Sense
,
and
is
again
cast
up
with
as
loathing
a
Tast
.
Of
these
Dregs
drunk
Amnon
,
after
his
fill
of
fair
Thamer
;
Herod
of
Miramy
;
and
Aeneas
of
Dido
;
yea
,
and
not
to
seek
Examples
far
off
,
King
Edgar's
variation
in
his
unstedfast
motion
doth
easily
bewray
it self
;
for
,
could
either
holy
Wolfhield
,
beautiful
Ethelfled
,
or
the
wanton
Wench
of
Andover
,
keep
the
Needle
of
his
Compass
certain
at
one
Point
?
Nothing
less
,
but
it
was
still
led
by
the
Load-stone
of
his
ever
mutable
and
turning
Affections
.
But
thou
wilt
say
he
is
religious
,
and
by
founding
of
Monasteries
hath
expiated
those
Sins
:
Indeed
many
are
built
,
for
which
,
Time
and
Posterities
must
thank
holy
Dunstan
,
from
whose
Devotion
those
good
Deeds
have
sprung
.
But
,
is
thy
Person
holier
than
sacred
Wolfhield's
?
Thy
Birth
and
Beauty
greater
than
Ethelfled's
,
the
white
,
Daughter
also
to
a
Duke
?
The
former
,
of
an
holy
Votary
,
he
made
the
Sink
of
his
Pollution
;
and
the
later
is
branded
to
all
Ages
by
the
hateful
Name
of
a
Concubine
,
and
her
Son
,
among
us
,
esteemed
for
a
Bastard
.
These
should
be
motives
to
all
beauteous
and
vertuous
Ladies
,
not
to
sell
their
Honours
at
so
low
and
too-late
repented
a
price
.
Neither
think
(
sweet
Countess
)
that
thy
Husband
is
jealous
,
or
suspects
thy
Constancy
,
which
I
know
is
great
,
and
thy self
wholly
compleat
with
all
honourable
Vertues
;
but
yet
consider
,
I
pray
thee
,
that
thou
art
but
young
and
may'st
easily
be
caught
,
especially
of
him
that
is
so
old
a
Master
of
the
Game
:
neither
persuade
thy self
of
such
Strength
as
is
able
to
hold
out
so
great
an
Assault
;
for
,
Men
are
mighty
,
but
a
King
is
much
more
.
I
know
thou
art
wise
,
and
enough
hath
been
said
,
only
let
me
add
this
,
That
Evil
Beginnings
have
never
good
Ends.
And
so
with
a
kind
Kiss
,
hoping
he
had
won
his
Wife
to
his
Will
,
prepared
with
the
first
to
welcome
King
Edgar
.
Lady
Elfrida
thus
left
to
her self
,
began
seriously
to
think
upon
this
Curtain
Sermon
,
whose
Text
she
distasted
,
being
taken
out
of
an
over-worn
and
thred-bare
Cloath-Proverb
,
as
though
her
Fortunes
had
been
wholly
residing
,
and
altogether
consisting
in
her
Parentage
and
Apparel
,
but
nothing
at
all
in
any
parts
of
her self
;
whereas
Women
commonly
are
more
proud
of
their
seeming
inward
Perfections
than
of
any
outward
Ornaments
whatsoever
:
so
that
Disdain
taking
Possession
of
her
Heart
,
she
breathed
forth
her
Discontent
in
these
Words
.
Hath
my
Beauty
(
said
she
)
been
courted
of
a
King
,
famoused
by
Report
,
compared
with
Hellen's
,
and
now
must
it
be
hid
?
Must
I
falsifie
and
belye
Nature's
Bounties
,
mine
own
Value
,
and
all
mens
Reports
,
only
to
save
his
Credit
who
hath
impaired
mine
,
and
belyed
my
Worth
?
And
must
I
needs
defoul
my self
to
be
his
only
fair
Foul
,
that
hath
kept
me
from
the
State
and
Seat
of
a
Queen
?
I
know
the
Name
of
a
Countess
is
great
,
and
the
Wife
of
an
Earl
is
honourable
,
yet
no
more
than
Birth
and
Endowments
have
assigned
for
me
,
had
my
Beauty
and
Parts
been
far
less
than
they
are
.
He
warns
me
of
the
end
when
his
own
beginnings
were
with
Treachery
;
tells
me
the
Examples
of
others
but
observes
none
himself
:
He
is
not
jealous
,
forsooth
,
and
yet
I
must
not
look
out
;
I
am
his
Fair
,
but
others
Pitch
,
Fire
,
Wine
,
Bush
,
and
what
not
?
Not
so
holy
as
Wolfhield
,
not
so
white
as
Ethelfled
,
and
yet
that
I
am
must
now
be
made
far
worse
than
it
is
.
I
would
men
knew
the
heat
of
that
Cheek
wherein
Beauty
is
blazed
,
then
would
they
,
with
less
Suspect
,
suffer
our
Faces
unmask'd
to
take
Air
of
their
Eyes
,
and
we
no
whit
condemnable
for
shewing
that
which
cannot
be
hid
,
neither
in
me
shall
,
become
of
it
what
will
;
for
,
should
my
Husband
miscarry
thereby
,
yet
were
I
unblameable
,
since
it
is
no
Deccit
to
deceive
the
Deceiver
.
Having
taken
upon
her
this
Resolution
,
to
be
a
right
Woman
,
and
like
a
true
Daughter
of
Eve
,
desiring
nothing
more
than
the
thing
forbidden
,
she
made
preparation
to
put
it
in
Practice
:
Her
Body
she
endulced
with
the
sweetest
Balms
,
displayed
her
Hair
,
and
bespangled
it
with
Pearls
,
bestrewed
her
Breasts
with
Rubies
and
Diamonds
,
rich
Jewels
like
Stars
depended
at
her
Neck
,
and
her
other
Ornaments
every
way
alike
,
costly
and
suitable
,
so
that
she
seemed
the
Paragon
of
Nature
,
and
appeared
rather
like
an
Angel
than
an
earthly
Creature
.
Being
thus
accoutered
with
all
the
additions
of
Art
,
to
beautifie
Nature
,
she
attended
the
Approach
and
Entrance
of
the
King
;
whom
with
such
fair
Obeisance
and
seemly
Grace
she
received
,
that
Edgar's
greedy
Eye
presently
collecting
the
illustrious
Rays
of
her
shining
Beauty
,
became
a
burning-glass
to
his
Heart
,
and
the
Sparkles
of
her
fair
Eyes
falling
into
the
Train
of
his
Love
,
set
all
his
Senses
on
Fire
:
yet
dissembling
his
Passions
,
he
passed
on
to
his
Game
,
where
having
the
false
Ethelwood
at
Advantage
,
he
ran
him
thorough
with
a
Javelin
;
and
having
thereby
made
fair
Elfrida
a
Widdow
,
he
soon
after
took
her
to
be
his
Wife
,
on
whom
he
begat
a
Son
who
was
afterwards
King
of
England
,
known
by
the
name
of
Ethelred
the
Unready
.
The
Story
of
Mackbeth
,
King
of
Scotland
.
ABout
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
1040.
one
Duncan
was
King
of
Scotland
,
who
being
of
a
soft
,
gentle
Nature
,
unapt
for
Warlike
Exercises
,
and
to
govern
so
robustious
and
rough
a
People
as
the
Scots
;
he
therefore
,
in
all
matters
of
Importance
,
employed
two
of
the
principal
of
his
Nobles
,
Mackbeth
and
Banquho
.
These
two
travelling
together
toward
Fores
,
whereas
the
King
then
lay
,
they
went
sporting
by
the
way
together
,
without
other
Company
saving
only
themselves
;
as
they
thus
journeyed
thorough
the
Woods
and
Fields
,
suddenly
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Launde
,
there
met
them
three
Women
,
in
strange
and
antick
Apparel
,
resembling
Creatures
of
an
elder
World
;
whom
when
they
attentively
beheld
,
wondering
much
at
such
an
uncouth
sight
,
the
first
of
them
spake
and
said
,
All
hail
Mackbeth
,
Thane
of
Glammis
:
(
Thane
was
a
Title
unto
which
that
of
Earl
afterwards
succeeded
;
and
he
had
newly
entered
into
that
Dignity
of
Glammis
by
the
Death
of
his
Father
who
was
Thane
thereof
;
)
the
second
of
them
said
,
Hail
Mackbeth
Thane
of
Cawder
;
and
the
third
coming
up
to
him
,
said
,
All
hail
Mackbeth
that
hereafter
shall
be
King
of
Scotland
.
This
is
unequal
dealing
said
Banquho
,
to
give
my
Friend
all
the
Honours
,
and
none
unto
me
;
yes
,
(
saith
the
first
of
them
)
we
promise
greater
Benefits
unto
thee
,
than
unto
him
,
for
he
shall
reign
indeed
,
but
with
an
unlucky
end
;
neither
shall
he
leave
any
Issue
behind
him
to
succeed
in
his
place
;
where
contrarily
,
thou
indeed
shalt
not
reign
at
all
,
but
of
thee
those
shall
be
born
which
shall
govern
the
Scottish
Kingdom
by
long
Order
of
continual
Descent
:
and
having
said
these
Words
,
they
immediately
vanished
out
of
their
sight
.
This
strange
Apparition
was
reputed
at
the
first
but
some
vain
fantastical
Illusion
by
Mackbeth
and
Banquho
;
insomuch
,
that
Banquho
would
oftentimes
,
in
jest
,
call
Mackbeth
King
of
Scotland
,
and
Mackbeth
again
would
call
him
in
sport
likewise
,
the
Father
of
many
Kings
.
But
afterwards
,
upon
more
serious
Consideration
,
the
common
Opinion
was
,
that
these
Women
were
the
Weird
Sisters
,
viz.
the
Goddesses
of
Destiny
;
or
else
some
Nymphs
or
Fairies
,
endowed
with
knowledge
of
Prophecy
by
their
Necromantical
Science
,
because
every
thing
came
to
pass
as
they
had
spoken
.
For
,
soon
after
their
Arrival
at
Court
,
the
Thane
of
Cawder
being
condemned
of
Treason
against
the
King
,
his
Title
,
Lands
,
Livings
,
and
Offices
,
were
given
,
of
the
King's
Liberality
,
unto
Mackbeth
.
The
same
Night
at
Supper
Banquho
jested
with
him
,
and
said
,
Now
Mackbeth
thou
hast
obtained
those
things
which
the
two
former
Sisters
promised
,
there
remaineth
only
for
thee
to
purchase
that
which
the
third
said
should
come
to
pass
.
Encouraged
thus
by
Banquho's
Words
,
but
more
by
assurance
of
his
helping
hand
,
he
resolved
not
to
be
wanting
to
himself
to
fulfill
the
Prophecy
of
the
third
Weird
;
his
Wife
also
encouraging
him
much
to
the
Attempt
being
very
ambitious
,
and
burning
with
unquenchable
desire
to
bear
the
name
of
a
Queen
.
Hereupon
,
to
put
his
disloyal
Thoughts
into
Execution
,
he
murthers
the
King
;
and
by
reason
of
his
Command
among
the
Souldiers
and
common
People
,
he
succeeded
in
his
Throne
,
and
was
crowned
at
Scone
,
the
usual
place
for
the
Coronation
of
their
Kings
:
and
being
thus
invested
in
the
Regal
Chair
,
he
,
for
a
while
used
great
Justice
and
Liberality
amongst
his
Subjects
,
whereby
he
gained
the
Affections
both
of
the
Nobles
and
Common
People
.
But
,
as
commonly
those
who
make
a
Ladder
of
Mischief
to
climb
up
to
Promotion
,
are
ever
jealous
of
those
who
may
prejudice
their
unjust
Titles
,
so
he
calling
to
Mind
the
Prediction
given
to
his
Companion
Banquho
,
whom
hereupon
suspecting
as
his
Supplanter
,
he
caused
to
be
killed
,
together
with
his
whole
Kindred
,
Fleance
his
Son
only
,
with
much
difficulty
,
escaping
into
Wales
.
Glad
he
was
now
that
he
was
freed
from
this
Fear
,
but
yet
,
for
his
further
Security
,
he
built
a
strong
Castle
on
the
top
of
an
high
Hill
called
Dunsinane
,
ten
miles
from
Perth
,
on
such
a
proud
height
,
that
standing
there
aloft
,
a
man
might
behold
well
near
all
the
Countries
of
Angus
,
Fife
,
Stermond
,
and
Ernedale
,
as
it
were
lying
underneath
him
,
making
this
his
ordinary
Seat
;
yet
could
not
his
guilty
Conscience
be
still
secure
;
but
,
upon
new
Fears
consulting
with
certain
Wizards
about
his
future
Estate
,
was
told
by
one
,
that
he
should
never
be
overcome
till
Bername
Wood
(
which
was
some
few
miles
distant
)
did
come
to
Dunsinane
Castle
;
and
by
another
,
that
he
should
never
be
slain
by
any
Man
born
of
a
Woman
.
Secure
then
as
he
thought
,
he
omitted
no
kind
of
Libidiousness
or
Cruelty
,
putting
to
Death
many
of
his
Nobles
upon
slight
pretences
,
thereby
to
get
their
Estates
into
his
hands
.
Mackduffe
,
Thane
of
Fise
seeing
no
end
of
his
Cruelty
,
posted
into
England
to
Malcomne
Cammore
,
a
Prince
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
persuading
him
to
take
upon
him
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
and
to
free
his
Country
from
so
detestable
a
Tyrant
;
and
so
far
he
prevailed
,
that
Malcomne
,
with
Syword
,
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
and
ten
thousand
well
appointed
Souldiers
,
marched
into
Scotland
,
to
whom
joyned
some
few
Patriots
which
had
not
yet
felt
the
Tyrants
Sword
.
These
marching
with
as
much
Privacy
as
so
great
an
Army
could
be
capable
of
,
came
one
Night
to
Bermane
Wood
,
and
early
in
the
Morning
marched
,
every
Man
bearing
a
Bough
in
his
hand
the
better
to
keep
them
from
Discovery
,
toward
Dunsinane
Castle
,
which
they
presently
took
by
Scalado
.
Mackbeth
escaping
,
was
pursued
,
over-taken
,
and
urged
to
fight
by
Mackduffe
,
to
whom
the
Tyrant
half
in
Scorn
replyed
,
that
in
vain
he
attempted
his
death
,
for
it
was
his
Destiny
never
to
be
slain
by
any
man
born
of
a
Woman
;
now
then
is
thy
fatal
Hour
come
,
said
Mackduffe
,
for
I
was
never
born
of
a
Woman
,
but
violently
cut
out
of
my
Mothers
Belly
,
she
dying
before
her
Delivery
;
which
Words
so
daunted
the
Tyrant
,
though
otherwise
a
man
of
good
Performance
,
that
he
was
easily
slain
,
and
Malcolmne
Cammore
,
the
true
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
seated
in
the
Throne
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whilst
these
things
were
acting
,
Fleance
the
Son
of
Banquho
so
thrived
in
Wales
,
that
he
grew
into
great
favour
and
estimation
with
the
Prince
of
that
Countrey
,
and
into
such
familiarity
with
his
Daughter
,
that
she
,
of
courtesie
,
in
the
end
,
suffered
him
to
get
her
with
Child
;
which
being
once
understood
,
her
Father
the
Prince
conceived
such
hateful
displeasure
towards
Fleance
,
that
he
finally
slew
him
,
and
held
his
Daughter
in
most
vile
state
of
servitude
,
for
that
she
had
consented
to
be
on
this
wise
deflowred
by
a
Stranger
.
At
the
last
yet
she
was
delivered
of
a
Son
,
named
Walter
,
who
within
few
years
proved
a
Man
of
greater
Courage
and
Valiancy
than
any
other
had
commonly
been
found
,
although
he
had
no
better
bringing
up
than
(
by
his
Grand-fathers
Appointment
)
amongst
the
baser
sort
of
People
.
Howbeit
he
shewed
ever
,
even
from
his
Infancy
,
that
there
reigned
in
him
a
certain
stoutness
of
Stomach
,
ready
to
attempt
high
Enterprizes
.
It
chanced
,
that
falling
out
with
one
of
his
Companions
,
after
many
taunting
Words
which
passed
betwixt
them
,
the
other
,
to
his
Reproach
,
objected
that
he
was
Illegitimate
;
wherewith
being
sore
kindled
,
in
his
raging
Fury
he
ran
upon
him
and
slew
him
out
of
hand
;
then
was
he
glad
to
flee
out
of
Wales
:
and
coming
into
Scotland
to
seek
some
Friendship
there
,
he
happened
into
the
Company
of
such
English
men
as
were
come
thither
with
Queen
Margaret
,
the
Sister
of
Edgar
Atheling
,
who
was
married
to
Malcolme
;
and
now
he
behaved
himself
so
soberly
in
all
his
Demeanour
,
that
within
a
while
he
was
highly
esteemed
amongst
them
.
Not
long
after
,
by
such
means
attaining
to
the
degree
of
high
Reputation
,
he
was
sent
with
a
great
Power
of
Men
into
the
Western
Isles
,
into
Galloway
and
other
parts
of
the
Realm
,
to
deliver
the
same
of
the
Tyranny
and
injurious
Oppression
there
exercised
by
divers
misgoverned
Persons
;
which
Enterprize
,
according
to
his
Commission
,
he
atcheived
with
such
prudent
Policy
and
Man-hood
,
that
immediately
upon
his
Return
to
the
Court
he
was
made
Lord
Steward
of
Scotland
;
from
which
Office
the
name
of
Steward
became
as
the
Sir-name
of
all
his
Posterity
.
From
this
Walter
descended
that
Robert
Steward
,
who
was
after
,
in
Right
of
his
Wife
,
King
of
Scotland
;
since
which
time
,
there
was
successively
nine
Sovereigns
of
that
Name
in
Scotland
,
and
three
in
England
,
King
James
,
King
Charles
the
First
,
and
King
Charles
the
Second
.
And
may
the
Providence
above
so
nourish
,
That
Name
in
England
may
for
ever
flourish
.
Of
a
Costermonger
's
Daughter
of
London
;
how
,
after
many
strange
Adventures
,
she
came
at
last
to
be
chief
Sultaness
to
the
Grand
Seignior
of
Constantinople
.
OF
all
the
Passions
which
possess
the
Spirits
of
Men
,
there
is
none
which
yields
such
variety
of
Admiration
and
Wonder
as
those
of
Love
;
of
which
,
I
shall
give
you
herein
a
most
notable
Example
,
scarcely
to
be
parallell'd
in
any
of
our
Romantick
Stories
,
did
not
we
know
the
Power
of
Beauty
,
how
it
subdues
far
beyond
the
Sword
,
by
conquering
the
Conquerours
,
and
making
all
things
subject
to
it
.
In
our
Metropolitan
City
of
London
,
there
lived
a
Costermonger
,
who
had
only
one
Daughter
,
but
she
the
Paragon
of
Nature
,
of
an
admirable
Beauty
;
and
thereto
was
added
such
Excellencies
of
inward
Qualifications
,
as
made
her
to
be
desired
in
Marriage
by
many
young
Gallants
and
other
wealthy
Citizens
:
But
Love
,
that
knows
no
Laws
nor
Limitations
,
had
setled
her
Affections
upon
a
young
Page
,
whose
smooth
Tongue
and
complacent
Carriage
had
fetter'd
her
Heart
in
Cupid's
Chains
;
he
also
seeming
so
amorously
bent
to
her
,
as
if
he
saw
with
no
other
Eyes
but
what
she
bestowed
upon
him
,
nor
thought
no
other
Thoughts
but
what
she
inspired
.
But
under
this
green
Grass
of
Dissimulation
lay
lurking
the
Serpent
of
Ingratitude
and
Deceit
;
for
this
innocent
Maid
mistrusting
no
Evil
,
as
intending
none
,
was
by
the
sly
Insinuations
of
that
Deceiver
,
whose
Love
was
Lucre
,
and
Faith
Falshood
,
under
Pretence
of
seeing
some
Friends
,
carried
on
Board
of
a
Barbadoes
Ship
,
where
this
wicked
Wretch
(
O
Grief
to
hear
)
for
twenty
Pounds
most
villanously
sold
her
to
be
a
Slave
.
Thus
the
Cat
having
plaid
a
while
with
the
Mouse
,
at
last
devours
her
;
thus
the
innocent
Lamb
is
,
by
the
Wiles
of
the
Fox
,
betrayed
to
her
own
Destruction
.
This
wicked
Wretch
having
received
his
Money
,
departeth
home
with
the
Reward
of
Iniquity
,
the
whilst
the
Ship
set
Sail
from
Graves-end
,
manned
with
fourscore
tall
Men
,
and
the
Wind
standing
fair
,
they
smoothly
glide
along
the
Thames
,
and
enter
into
that
vast
Gulph
,
the
boundless
Ocean
;
but
the
Heavens
being
angry
for
the
forcible
carrying
away
of
this
innocent
Virgin
,
sent
forth
such
a
violent
Tempest
on
the
Sea
,
as
made
the
stoutest
Spirit
of
them
all
to
tremble
;
for
they
had
not
sailed
far
,
when
there
arose
a
foggy
Mist
from
out
the
Seas
,
so
that
the
clearness
of
the
Skies
might
not
be
seen
for
the
darkness
of
the
Air
,
dreadful
Flashes
of
Lightning
seemed
to
have
set
the
Seas
on
Fire
,
and
terrible
Vollies
of
Thunder
threatned
the
shaking
of
the
Heavens
,
and
sundring
of
the
Earth
;
Showers
of
Rain
poured
down
amain
,
which
,
with
the
Impetuosity
of
the
Winds
,
caused
Showers
of
Tears
to
trickle
down
the
Cheeks
of
the
stoutest
Spirits
there
,
who
all
of
them
now
expected
no
other
but
to
be
devoured
in
that
merciless
Element
of
Water
:
the
beautiful
Virgin
,
who
before
had
wished
all
ill
both
to
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
as
also
to
the
Mariners
,
for
carrying
her
thus
away
against
her
Will
,
now
,
as
heartily
prayed
for
their
Welfare
;
knowing
,
if
they
miscarried
she
were
lost
,
if
they
failed
she
were
cast
away
.
Twelve
hours
did
the
Wind
and
Seas
contend
thus
together
for
the
Destruction
of
this
Vessel
,
tossing
her
about
like
Fortunes
Tennis-ball
,
tearing
her
Masts
in
Pieces
,
and
making
her
Tackling
unserviceable
;
when
at
last
the
Skyes
began
to
clear
,
and
the
Winds
to
cease
the
violence
of
their
raging
,
which
cheared
up
their
drooping
Spirits
,
hoping
now
all
danger
was
past
;
but
Fortune
,
that
is
constant
in
nothing
but
Inconstancy
,
soon
made
them
to
see
their
Error
,
and
that
they
were
now
entring
into
the
hands
of
more
violent
Enemies
than
Storms
and
Tempests
;
for
,
being
by
the
Fury
of
the
Seas
brought
upon
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
they
were
espyed
by
a
Turkish
man
of
War
,
belonging
to
Tunis
,
a
Receptacle
of
Pirates
under
the
Protection
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
who
presently
seized
upon
this
stately
Vessel
,
altogether
now
disabled
for
Resistance
;
and
having
boarded
her
,
secured
her
Goods
,
carrying
all
the
Persons
thereof
into
the
Town
;
who
(
according
to
the
Custom
of
that
place
)
were
immediately
committed
to
Prison
.
Now
were
the
Saylors
in
their
Dumps
,
knowing
their
Lot
was
perpetual
Slavery
:
but
the
lovely
Maid
,
in
whom
Beauty
sat
triumphant
,
though
lately
shaded
with
the
Clouds
of
Fear
,
began
to
pluck
up
her
Spirits
,
knowing
that
she
had
not
worsened
her
Condition
,
but
changed
her
Masters
;
and
this
gave
her
great
Content
,
to
see
those
unto
whom
she
was
lately
so
subject
,
now
to
partake
of
the
same
Lot
with
her
;
so
that
those
Roses
which
before
seemed
to
die
in
her
Cheeks
now
revived
;
each
several
Beauty
resumed
their
former
Estates
,
so
that
she
soon
appeared
to
those
dark
African
Inhabitants
,
a
Sun
upon
Earth
,
and
rather
an
immortal
Goddess
than
an
earthly
Creature
.
The
Fame
of
her
Beauty
had
soon
filled
the
Ears
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Tunis
,
who
in
multitudes
came
flocking
to
the
Prison
to
behold
her
;
amongst
others
was
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
who
was
so
stricken
with
Admiration
at
the
Perfection
of
her
Excellencies
,
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
break
forth
into
these
Words
:
O
Mahomet
,
what
do
I
behold
!
A
Beauty
able
to
tempt
a
Hermit
from
his
Cell
,
and
make
gray
Hairs
to
become
young
again
:
Who
can
look
on
her
and
not
admire
!
Who
can
admire
and
not
love
,
nay
rather
adore
such
great
Vertues
!
for
,
can
we
think
Nature
would
not
put
her
best
Jewels
into
so
rich
a
Casket
!
Certainly
so
smooth
a
Fore-head
,
diamond
Eyes
,
rosie
Cheeks
,
coral
Lips
,
alabaster
Neck
,
so
well
featured
a
Body
,
was
not
ordained
for
Captivity
,
but
rather
to
be
embraced
by
a
mighty
Monarch
!
I
will
therefore
send
her
as
a
Present
unto
my
Master
,
the
mighty
Ottoman
,
unto
whom
,
I
know
she
cannot
but
be
welcome
,
as
one
that
exceeds
in
Nature's
Endowments
the
choicest
Beauties
in
all
his
Seraglio
.
Accordingly
,
in
pursuance
of
his
intended
Purpose
,
he
taketh
the
lovely
Damsel
out
of
Prison
,
treats
her
nobly
,
and
cloaths
her
gorgeously
;
who
,
not
willing
to
hide
those
Lustres
wherewith
she
had
captivated
the
Eyes
of
those
Mahumetans
,
employs
her
utmost
Skill
,
with
the
bravery
of
Apparel
,
to
add
to
those
Perfections
of
Nature
.
In
the
mean
time
,
a
Messenger
is
dispatched
to
the
Grand
Seignior's
Court
,
to
certifie
him
of
the
beautiful
Prize
which
was
coming
to
him
;
the
Governour
,
with
his
Charge
,
following
more
leisurely
after
.
When
they
put
forth
to
Sea
,
it
is
said
,
that
the
Fishes
danced
and
leaped
about
their
Ship
,
and
though
it
was
a
Serene
time
and
very
calm
Weather
,
yet
the
Billows
rose
up
gently
,
as
it
were
to
behold
her
Face
;
and
having
seen
it
,
sunk
down
again
,
as
it
were
in
Obeysance
to
her
.
They
having
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
and
word
thereof
brought
to
the
Grand
Seignior
,
he
straight
gave
order
for
her
Reception
,
which
was
(
indeed
)
very
magnificent
,
more
like
the
Off-spring
of
some
mighty
Potentate
than
a
poor
Costermonger's
Daughter
,
being
attended
by
several
Bashaws
,
Cadies
,
Mudressies
,
Chiansies
,
and
Sansiacks
,
with
a
great
number
of
Saffies
,
Calsies
,
Hogies
and
Nupies
,
after
whom
followed
a
strong
Guard
of
Janisaries
,
who
altogether
attended
her
to
the
Seraglio
,
where
she
was
received
by
the
Aga
of
the
Women
,
and
not
long
after
visited
by
the
Grand
Seignior
himself
;
who
beholding
her
exquisite
Beauty
,
having
never
seen
such
peerless
Perfections
before
;
as
if
Nature
herein
had
imitated
Apelles
,
to
draw
the
several
Excellencies
of
all
Women
into
one
Piece
,
he
stood
as
it
were
,
wrap'd
into
Admiration
for
a
time
;
at
last
,
recovering
the
use
of
his
Speech
,
he
thus
accosted
her
:
Most
peerless
Lady
,
whose
heavenly
Beauty
hath
captivated
my
Heart
,
and
of
a
Conquerour
made
me
thy
Slave
,
thou
shining
like
a
Star
of
the
first
Magnitude
in
Beauties
Horizon
;
well
dost
thou
deserve
to
be
the
Queen
of
my
Affections
,
whom
Nature
hath
already
crowned
with
such
transcendent
Prerogatives
:
Know
then
,
that
I
bid
thee
heartily
welcome
(
rare
English
Damsel
)
and
for
those
Excellencies
which
I
do
see
in
thee
I
will
prefer
thee
before
all
the
Women
in
my
Seraglio
,
making
thee
Empress
of
all
my
Domions
,
as
thou
art
already
of
my
Heart
.
Now
,
though
Women
naturally
do
love
to
hear
themselves
praised
,
especially
by
great
men
,
yet
the
sight
to
Majesty
in
so
mighty
a
Prince
,
did
raise
a
modest
Bashfulness
inher
,
and
bespread
her
Cheeks
with
a
Vermillion
Tincture
:
Silence
for
a
while
possessed
her
Lips
;
at
last
,
recollecting
her self
,
with
an
humble
Obeysance
she
returned
this
Answer
.
Great
Sir
,
how
much
I
am
bound
to
your
Goodness
,
my
Heart
is
as
little
able
to
conceive
as
my
Tongue
to
express
;
for
which
,
though
I
cannot
in
the
least
make
you
Satisfaction
(
my
Means
being
so
infinitely
below
my
Will
)
yet
shall
not
my
Endeavours
be
at
any
time
wanting
wherewith
to
serve
you
in
what
may
stand
with
my
Honour
.
Gracious
Lady
(
replyed
the
Grand
Seignior
)
the
only
thing
I
desire
of
you
,
is
,
your
real
Affection
,
more
worth
to
me
than
Crowns
or
Scepters
:
't
is
not
your
Portion
,
but
Person
,
that
I
sue
for
;
and
tho'
I
might
have
compelled
you
by
Constraint
,
yet
I
rather
seek
to
win
you
by
Love
;
for
,
forced
Affection
is
but
feigned
,
and
that
Musick
of
Marriage
is
but
a
jarring
Melody
where
Hearts
are
not
joyned
together
as
well
as
hands
.
Worthy
Prince
(
answered
the
lovely
Maid
)
should
I
deny
so
great
Honour
,
I
might
justly
be
taxed
of
Folly
in
the
highest
degree
:
If
therefore
(
dread
Sir
)
there
be
any
thing
in
me
worthy
to
be
loved
,
yours
I
am
,
the
highest
of
my
Ambition
being
only
to
be
entituled
your
Servant
in
it's
largest
Latitude
.
Being
thus
agreed
,
with
reciprocal
Joy
on
both
sides
,
next
day
was
the
Marriage
solemnized
in
one
of
the
principal
Mosches
of
the
City
:
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
were
performed
by
the
Mufti
,
in
his
Pontificalibus
.
She
was
most
gorgeously
attired
at
that
time
,
the
Jewels
that
she
wore
being
estimated
at
five
thousand
Pounds
:
and
that
the
Joy
might
be
the
more
universal
,
the
Grand
Seignior
distributed
amongst
the
Janisaries
an
hundred
thousand
Sultanies
.
The
next
day
the
Grand
Seignior
sitting
in
the
Divano
,
with
the
Beglerbegs
of
Greece
and
Natolia
,
together
with
several
Bassas
,
Sansiacks
,
and
other
high
Ministers
of
State
,
the
beautiful
Lady
was
by
a
general
Decree
ordained
chief
Sultaness
of
all
the
Turkish
Dominions
,
and
so
to
be
honoured
of
all
the
People
,
notwithstanding
the
former
Custom
,
that
she
who
bore
the
first
Son
to
the
Emperour
had
only
that
Title
conferred
on
her
.
She
was
also
made
free
at
that
time
,
a
great
Honour
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
immediately
was
by
the
Title
of
Sultaness
proclaimed
all
over
the
City
of
Constantinople
.
The
Proverb
says
,
Give
a
Maid
Luck
and
throw
Her
in
the
Sea
,
she
'll
thrive
where
e're
she
go
.
Stones
being
thrown
hard
'gainst
the
ground
,
do
by
The
force
of
that
their
Fall
mount
up
on
high
.
Historical
Observations
out
of
several
Authors
.
AT
such
time
as
the
Tartars
began
to
reign
,
and
were
first
known
in
the
World
,
there
were
four
Brethren
,
the
eldest
of
which
,
Mongu
,
reigned
in
Sedia
.
These
purposing
to
subdue
the
World
,
went
one
to
the
East
,
another
to
the
North
,
to
the
South
a
third
,
which
was
Vlan
,
and
the
other
to
the
West
.
This
Vlan
having
an
Army
of
an
hundred
thousand
Horse
,
besides
Foot
,
fought
against
the
Caliph
of
Baldach
,
a
great
City
in
the
Confines
of
Tartaria
,
whom
he
overcame
,
and
took
both
him
and
his
City
,
wherein
he
found
infinite
store
of
Treasure
;
at
which
,
he
greatly
wondring
,
sent
for
the
Caliph
,
whom
he
sharply
reproved
,
that
having
so
much
Treasure
,
he
would
not
therewith
provide
himself
of
Souldiers
for
his
Defence
;
and
therefore
,
commanded
that
he
should
be
inclosed
in
that
Tower
where
his
Treasure
was
,
without
any
other
Sustenance
,
so
long
as
he
lived
.
This
(
say
the
Historians
of
that
time
)
seemed
a
just
Judgment
from
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
on
him
:
for
he
,
in
the
year
1225.
seeking
to
convert
the
Christians
to
Mahomet
,
and
taking
advantage
on
that
place
of
the
Gospel
,
that
he
which
hath
Faith
as
much
as
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
should
be
able
to
remove
Mountains
;
He
convented
all
the
Christians
,
Nestorians
,
and
Jacobites
,
and
propounded
to
them
in
ten
days
to
remove
certain
Mountains
,
or
turn
Mahometans
,
or
be
slain
,
as
not
having
one
man
amongst
them
which
had
the
least
Faith
.
They
therefore
continued
eight
days
in
Prayer
:
after
which
,
a
certain
Shoo-maker
,
by
Revelation
to
a
Biship
,
was
designed
to
perform
it
.
This
Shoo-maker
,
once
tempted
to
Lust
by
sight
of
a
young
Woman
,
in
putting
on
her
Shoo
,
zealously
had
fulfilled
that
of
the
Gospel
,
and
literally
had
put
out
his
right
Eye
:
he
now
,
on
the
day
appointed
,
with
other
Christians
,
following
the
Cross
,
and
lifting
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
prayed
to
God
to
have
Mercy
on
his
People
;
and
then
with
a
loud
Voice
commanded
the
Mountain
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
to
remove
,
which
presently
,
with
great
Terror
to
the
Caliph
and
all
his
People
,
was
effected
.
And
that
day
was
for
a
long
time
after
kept
holy
,
with
fasting
also
on
the
Evening
.
In
Draugiana
,
a
Province
of
Persia
,
near
unto
a
City
called
Mulebet
,
lived
a
seditious
Persian
,
named
Aladine
,
commonly
called
the
old
man
of
the
mountain
;
he
had
,
in
a
pleasant
Valley
betwixt
two
Mountains
,
very
high
,
made
a
goodly
Garden
,
furnished
with
the
best
Trees
and
Fruits
he
could
find
,
adorned
with
divers
Palaces
and
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
beautified
with
Gold
Works
,
Pictures
,
and
Furnitures
of
Silk
.
There
,
divers
Pipes
,
answering
divers
parts
of
these
Palaces
,
were
seen
to
run
Wine
,
Milk
,
Honey
,
and
clear
Water
.
In
them
he
had
placed
goodly
Damsels
,
skilful
in
Songs
,
and
Instruments
of
Musick
and
Dancing
,
and
to
make
Sports
and
Delights
unto
men
,
whatsoever
they
could
imagine
.
They
were
also
fairly
attired
in
Gold
and
Silk
,
and
were
seen
to
go
continually
sporting
in
the
Garden
and
Palaces
.
This
Place
thus
furnished
with
Delights
,
he
had
made
in
imitation
of
Mahomet
,
who
had
promised
such
a
sensual
Paradise
to
his
devout
Followers
;
the
entrance
into
which
he
fortified
with
a
strong
Castle
called
Tigado
.
Hither
he
brought
all
the
lusty
Youths
he
could
light
on
,
casting
them
into
Prison
,
where
they
endured
much
Sorrow
and
Woe
.
And
when
he
thought
good
,
he
caused
a
certain
Drink
to
be
given
them
,
which
cast
them
into
a
dead
sleep
:
then
he
caused
them
to
be
carried
into
divers
Chambers
of
the
said
Palaces
,
where
they
saw
the
things
aforesaid
as
soon
as
they
awaked
;
each
of
them
having
those
Damsels
to
minister
Meats
and
excellent
Drinks
,
and
all
varieties
of
Pleasures
to
them
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Fools
thought
themselves
to
be
in
Paradise
indeed
.
Having
enjoyed
this
Happiness
a
whole
day
,
they
were
in
a
like
Sleep
conveyed
to
their
Irons
again
;
after
which
,
he
caused
them
to
be
brought
into
his
Presence
,
and
questioned
where
they
had
been
;
which
answered
,
by
your
Grace
,
in
Paradise
,
and
recounted
all
the
Particulars
before
mentioned
.
Then
the
old
man
answered
,
this
is
the
Commandment
of
our
Prophet
,
That
whosoever
defends
his
Lord
,
he
makes
him
enter
into
Paradise
:
and
if
ye
will
be
obedient
to
me
,
and
hazard
your
Lives
in
my
Quarrel
,
ye
shall
have
this
Grace
.
This
so
animated
them
,
that
they
swore
to
be
obedient
to
his
Commands
;
and
he
was
thought
happy
whom
the
old
man
would
command
any
thing
,
though
it
cost
him
his
Life
;
so
that
other
Lords
,
and
his
Enemies
,
were
slain
by
these
his
Assassines
,
which
exposed
themselves
to
all
Dangers
,
and
contemned
their
Lives
.
These
men
the
Italians
call
Assassines
,
(
whence
we
use
the
Phrase
to
Assassinate
)
the
name
importing
as
much
as
Thieves
or
Cut-throats
:
such
a
one
was
he
who
murdered
the
Count
of
Tripolis
,
in
the
Wars
for
the
Holy
Land
;
and
such
a
one
was
he
,
who
so
desperately
wounded
our
Edward
the
First
,
at
the
Siege
of
Acon
,
with
a
poysoned
Knife
,
whose
Venome
could
by
no
means
be
asswaged
,
till
his
vertuous
Wife
(
proposing
herein
a
most
rare
Example
of
conjugal
Love
)
sucked
out
the
Poyson
,
which
her
love
made
sweet
to
her
delicate
Pallate
;
so
sovereign
a
Medicine
is
a
Wife's
Tongue
,
anointed
with
the
Vertue
of
lovely
Affection
:
and
indeed
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
Love
should
do
Wonders
which
is
it self
a
Wonder
.
This
Aladine
thus
playing
the
Tyrant
,
and
robbing
all
which
passed
that
way
;
Vlan
,
in
the
Year
1262.
sent
and
besieged
his
Castle
,
which
,
after
three
years
Siege
,
they
took
,
slew
him
,
and
ruined
his
Paradise
,
not
being
able
,
for
want
of
Victuals
,
to
hold
out
longer
.
Paulus
Venetus
reporteth
,
that
in
a
City
called
Samarchan
,
subject
to
the
Nephew
of
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
the
Brother
of
the
Great
Cham
,
named
Zagatai
,
governed
that
Country
;
who
being
persuaded
to
become
a
Christian
,
the
Christians
,
thorough
his
Favour
,
built
a
Church
,
in
honour
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
with
such
Cunning
,
that
the
whole
Roof
thereof
was
supported
by
one
Pillar
in
the
midst
;
under
which
,
was
set
a
square
Stone
,
which
by
favour
of
their
Lord
,
was
taken
from
a
Building
of
the
Saracens
.
Zagathai's
Son
succeeded
after
his
Death
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
not
in
the
Faith
;
from
whom
,
the
Saracens
obtained
,
that
the
Christians
should
be
compelled
to
restore
that
Stone
:
and
when
they
offered
a
sufficient
valuable
Price
,
the
Saracens
refused
to
receive
any
other
Composition
than
the
Stone
;
but
the
Pillar
lifted
up
it self
,
that
the
Saracens
might
take
away
their
Stone
,
and
so
continued
.
About
the
Year
of
our
Lord
400.
one
Agilmond
was
King
of
the
Lombards
,
inhabiting
Pannonia
,
now
called
Hungary
.
This
King
one
morning
going
a
hunting
,
as
he
was
riding
by
a
Fish-pond
he
spied
seven
Children
sprawling
for
Life
,
which
one
(
as
saith
Paulus
Diaconus
)
or
(
it
may
be
)
many
Harlots
had
been
delivered
of
,
and
most
barbarously
thrown
into
the
Water
.
The
King
amazed
at
this
Spectacle
,
put
his
Boar-spear
or
Hunting-pole
among
them
;
one
of
the
Children's
hands
fastned
to
the
Spear
,
and
the
King
softly
drawing
back
his
Hand
,
wafted
the
Child
to
the
Shore
.
This
Boy
he
named
Lamissus
,
from
Lama
,
which
in
their
Language
signified
a
Fish-pond
.
He
was
in
the
King's
Court
carefully
brought
up
,
where
there
appeared
in
him
such
Tokens
of
Vertue
and
Courage
,
that
after
the
Death
of
Agilmond
,
he
was
by
the
Lombards
chosen
to
succeed
him
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
Anno
1161.
Beatrix
the
Emperour's
Wife
,
coming
to
see
the
City
of
Millain
in
Italy
,
was
,
by
the
irreverent
People
,
first
imprisoned
,
and
then
most
barbarously
handled
;
for
,
they
placed
her
on
a
Mule
,
with
her
Face
towards
the
Tail
,
which
she
was
compelled
to
use
instead
of
a
Bridle
:
and
,
when
they
had
thus
shewn
her
to
all
the
Town
,
they
brought
her
to
a
Gate
and
kicked
her
out
.
To
revenge
this
Wrong
,
the
Emperour
besieged
and
forced
the
Town
,
and
adjudged
all
the
People
to
die
,
save
such
as
would
undergo
this
Ransome
:
Between
the
Buttocks
of
a
skittish
Mule
a
bunch
of
Figs
was
fastened
;
and
such
as
would
live
,
must
,
with
their
hands
bound
behind
,
run
after
the
Mule
,
till
,
with
their
Teeth
,
they
had
snatched
out
one
or
more
of
the
Figs.
This
Condition
,
besides
the
hazard
of
many
a
sound
Kick
,
was
by
most
accepted
and
performed
.
Since
which
time
,
the
Italians
,
when
they
intend
to
scoff
or
disgrace
one
,
use
to
put
their
Thumb
between
two
of
their
Fingers
,
and
say
,
Ecco
,
la
fico
;
which
is
counted
a
Disgrace
answerable
to
our
English
Custom
,
of
making
Horns
to
that
Man
whom
we
suspect
to
be
a
Cuckold
.
Giraldus
Cambriensis
,
who
wrote
an
History
of
Ireland
,
reporteth
,
that
in
his
time
,
in
the
North
of
England
,
a
knot
of
Youngsters
took
a
Nap
in
the
fields
.
As
one
of
them
lay
snorting
with
his
Mouth
gaping
,
as
though
he
would
have
caught
Flies
,
it
happened
that
a
Snake
or
Adder
slipt
into
his
Mouth
,
and
glided
down
into
his
Belly
,
where
harbouring
it self
,
it
began
to
roam
up
and
down
,
and
to
feed
on
the
young
man's
Entrails
.
The
Patient
being
sore
distracted
,
and
above
measure
tormented
with
the
biting
pangs
of
this
greedy
Guest
,
incessantly
prayed
to
God
,
that
if
it
stood
with
his
gracious
Will
,
either
wholly
to
bereave
him
of
his
Life
,
or
else
of
his
unspeakable
mercy
to
ease
him
of
his
Pain
.
The
Worm
would
never
cease
from
gnawing
the
Patient's
Carcass
,
but
when
he
had
taken
his
repast
;
and
his
Meat
was
no
sooner
digested
,
than
it
would
give
a
fresh
onset
in
boring
his
Guts
.
Divers
Remedies
were
sought
,
as
Medicines
,
Pilgrimages
to
Saints
,
but
all
could
not
prevail
.
Being
at
length
schooled
by
the
grave
Advice
of
some
sage
and
expert
Father
,
who
willed
him
to
make
his
speedy
repair
to
Ireland
,
where
neither
Snake
nor
Adder
would
live
.
He
presently
thereupon
would
tract
no
time
,
but
busked
himself
over
Sea
,
and
arrived
in
Ireland
.
He
had
no
sooner
drank
of
the
Water
of
that
Island
,
and
eaten
of
the
Victuals
thereof
,
but
forthwith
he
killed
the
Snake
,
avoided
it
downward
,
and
so
being
lusty
and
lively
,
he
returned
into
England
.
When
David
Bruce
was
King
of
Scotland
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
for
the
better
proof
of
exercising
Justice
among
them
that
coveted
to
live
by
truth
,
and
to
have
more
ready
occasion
to
punish
others
that
meant
the
contrary
;
he
commanded
that
Saddles
and
Bridles
,
with
all
other
such
Instruments
and
Stuff
as
pertained
to
Husbandry
,
should
be
left
abroad
both
day
and
night
without
the
doors
:
and
if
it
chanced
that
any
of
them
were
stollen
or
taken
away
,
the
Sheriff
of
the
Shire
should
either
cause
the
same
to
be
restored
again
,
or
else
to
pay
for
it
out
of
his
own
Purse
.
During
the
time
,
whilst
such
strait
punishment
was
executed
against
Offenders
,
it
fortuned
that
a
Carle
of
the
Countrey
,
because
he
durst
not
steal
other
mens
goods
,
stole
his
own
Plow-Irons
,
that
he
might
have
the
value
of
them
recompenced
to
him
by
the
Sheriff
:
but
such
diligence
was
used
in
the
search
and
tryal
who
had
the
Plow-Irons
,
that
finally
the
truth
came
to
light
;
whereupon
for
his
crafty
falshood
,
the
Party
guilty
was
hanged
,
as
he
had
well
deserved
.
Heliogabalus
being
chosen
Emperour
of
Rome
,
assumed
the
name
of
Antonine
.
His
Apparel
was
extreme
brave
and
gorgeous
,
and
yet
he
never
wore
one
Garment
twice
.
His
Shoos
were
embellished
with
Diamonds
,
and
Oriental
Pearls
of
the
greatest
price
.
His
Seats
were
strewed
with
Musk
and
Amber
.
His
Beds
were
covered
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
tissued
on
Purple
,
and
embossed
with
Gems
of
inestimable
value
.
His
Way
was
strewed
with
filings
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
His
Vessels
,
even
of
basest
use
,
were
of
the
purest
Gold
.
His
Lamps
burned
with
precious
Balms
and
Gums
of
India
and
Arabia
.
His
Fish-Ponds
were
filled
with
Rose-water
.
His
Ships
,
in
their
Theatrical
Sea-fights
,
floated
in
Rivers
of
Wine
.
His
Baths
,
most
magnificently
built
,
when
he
had
once
used
them
,
were
pulled
down
,
and
new
built
.
His
Plate
was
of
refined
massy
Gold
;
but
never
served
twice
to
his
Table
.
His
Rings
and
Jewels
infinitely
rich
,
yet
never
worn
twice
.
His
Concubines
numberless
,
yet
never
lain
with
twice
.
Every
Supper
in
his
Court
cost
a
thousand
pound
Sterling
.
When
he
lay
near
to
the
Sea
,
he
would
eat
no
Fish
,
when
he
was
farthest
in
the
Continent
,
he
would
eat
no
Flesh
.
Whole
meals
were
furnished
with
Tongues
of
singing
Birds
,
and
Brains
of
the
rarest
Creatures
.
All
Asia
,
Europe
,
and
Africa
,
with
the
adjacent
Islands
;
in
a
word
,
the
whole
Globe
of
Earth
and
Sea
(
whereof
he
was
Lord
Paramount
)
was
not
able
to
fill
this
Gulph
.
In
his
Progresses
he
was
attended
with
six
hundred
Chariots
,
fraught
with
Concubines
,
Catamites
,
and
Panders
:
for
whom
he
built
a
Seraglio
in
his
Court
,
where
himself
(
in
the
Habit
of
a
Courtezan
)
used
to
make
solemn
Speeches
unto
them
,
terming
them
his
brave
Fellow-souldiers
,
and
Companions
in
Arms.
He
caused
to
be
gathered
in
Rome
ten
thousand
weight
of
Spiders
,
ten
thousand
Mice
,
and
a
thousand
Pole-cats
,
which
he
exhibited
to
the
Roman
Peers
and
People
in
a
Publick
Show
and
Solemnity
,
professing
that
now
he
perfectly
understood
how
mighty
a
City
Rome
was
.
Lastly
,
he
summoned
a
Parliament
of
Women
,
to
consult
about
Tires
,
Fashions
,
Dresses
,
Tinctures
,
and
the
like
weighty
and
important
Affairs
.
In
the
Province
of
Chamul
,
belonging
to
the
Cham
of
Tartaria
,
the
Inhabitants
are
Idolaters
,
have
a
peculiar
Language
,
and
seem
to
be
born
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
apply
themselves
to
Sporting
,
Singing
,
Dancing
,
Writing
and
Reading
after
their
fashion
,
playing
on
Instruments
,
and
to
give
themselves
to
delight
.
When
any
Traveller
passing
by
,
turneth
into
any
man's
House
for
entertainment
,
the
Master
of
the
Family
receiveth
him
with
great
Joy
,
and
commandeth
his
Wife
and
all
the
Family
,
that
they
,
as
long
as
he
will
abide
with
them
,
obey
him
in
all
things
.
In
the
mean
space
,
he
departeth
,
not
to
return
so
long
as
the
Guest
remaineth
in
his
House
:
and
mean
while
he
lieth
with
the
Wife
,
Daughter
,
and
the
rest
,
as
with
his
own
Wives
.
The
Women
of
that
Countrey
are
beautiful
,
and
ready
to
obey
all
those
Commandments
of
their
Husbands
,
who
are
so
besotted
with
this
folly
,
that
they
think
it
a
glorious
thing
for
them
,
and
acceptable
to
their
Idols
,
for
which
they
prosper
with
plenty
of
all
things
.
Mangu
Can
having
heard
of
this
Folly
,
commanded
them
to
observe
this
detestable
Custom
no
longer
;
which
they
did
about
three
Years
,
and
then
seeing
not
their
wonted
Fertility
,
and
troubled
with
some
domestical
Crosses
,
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
Cham
,
and
earnestly
entreated
that
he
would
revoke
so
grievous
an
Edict
,
and
not
abolish
that
Tradition
which
they
had
received
from
their
Elders
.
The
Cham
answered
,
Seeing
you
desire
your
Reproach
and
Shame
,
〈◊〉
it
be
granted
you
;
go
and
do
herein
after
your
wont
.
The
Messengers
returning
with
this
Answer
,
brought
great
Joy
to
all
the
People
.
This
Custom
is
observed
in
that
Country
to
this
day
.
In
another
Province
,
called
Tebeth
,
likewise
under
the
Great
Cham
,
they
had
a
Custom
,
that
no
Man
married
a
Wife
who
was
a
Virgin
:
for
,
when
Travellers
and
Strangers
,
coming
from
other
parts
,
pass
thorough
this
Country
,
and
pitch
their
Pavillions
,
the
Women
of
that
place
having
marriageable
Daughters
,
bring
them
unto
Strangers
,
desiring
them
to
take
them
,
and
enjoy
their
Company
as
long
as
they
remain
there
:
thus
the
prettier
are
chosen
,
and
the
rest
return
home
sorrowful
.
And
when
they
will
depart
,
they
are
not
suffered
to
carry
any
away
with
them
,
but
faithfully
restore
them
to
their
Parents
:
the
Maiden
also
requireth
some
Toy
or
small
Present
of
him
who
hath
defloured
her
,
which
she
may
shew
as
an
Argument
and
Proof
of
her
deflouring
.
And
she
that
hath
been
loved
,
and
abused
of
most
men
,
and
shall
have
many
such
Favours
and
Toys
to
shew
to
her
Wooers
,
is
accounted
more
noble
,
and
may
more
easily
and
honourably
be
married
:
and
when
she
will
go
gallantly
attired
,
she
hangeth
all
her
Lovers
Favours
about
her
Neck
,
and
the
more
acceptable
she
was
to
many
,
of
so
much
the
more
Honour
is
she
adjudged
worthy
.
But
,
when
they
are
once
married
to
Husbands
,
they
are
now
no
more
suffered
to
be
coupled
with
strange
men
:
and
the
men
of
this
Country
are
very
wary
that
they
offend
not
one
another
in
this
matter
.
In
China
,
such
there
as
be
imprisoned
for
Debt
,
lye
there
until
it
be
paid
;
the
Taissu
,
or
head
Officer
of
that
place
,
calling
him
many
times
before
him
by
vertue
of
his
Office
;
who
understanding
the
cause
wherefore
they
do
not
pay
their
Debts
,
appointeth
them
a
certain
time
to
do
it
,
within
the
Compass
whereof
,
if
they
discharge
not
their
Debts
,
being
Debters
indeed
,
then
they
be
whipped
,
and
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
:
If
the
Creditors
be
many
,
and
one
is
to
be
paid
before
another
,
they
do
contrary
to
our
manner
,
pay
him
first
of
whom
they
last
borrowed
,
and
so
ordinarily
the
rest
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
first
Lenders
be
the
last
Receivers
.
The
same
order
is
kept
in
paying
Legacies
;
the
last
named
receiveth
his
Portion
first
.
In
the
same
Country
,
all
such
Thieves
as
are
taken
,
are
carried
to
Prison
from
one
place
to
another
,
in
a
Chest
,
upon
mens
Shoulders
,
hired
therefore
by
the
King
:
the
Chest
is
six
handfuls
high
;
the
Prisoner
sitteth
therein
upon
a
Bench
,
the
Cover
of
the
Chest
is
two
Boards
,
amidst
them
both
,
a
Pillory-like
hole
for
the
Prisoner's
Neck
;
there
sitteth
he
,
with
his
head
without
the
Chest
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Body
within
,
not
able
to
move
or
to
turn
his
Head
this
way
or
that
way
,
nor
to
pluck
it
in
;
the
Necessities
of
Nature
he
voideth
at
a
hole
in
the
bottom
of
the
Chest
;
the
Meat
he
eateth
is
put
into
his
Mouth
by
others
.
There
abideth
he
day
and
night
during
his
whole
Journey
:
if
haply
his
Porters
stumble
,
or
the
Chest
do
jog
,
or
be
set
down
carelesly
,
it
turns
to
such
great
Pains
unto
him
,
that
all
such
Motions
are
near
as
bad
as
a
hanging
.
The
Emperours
of
Russia
,
to
shew
their
Sovereignty
in
their
Exactions
for
Money
,
have
used
very
strange
Cavillations
.
One
of
them
,
named
Ivan
Vasilowich
sent
into
Permia
for
certain
Loads
of
Cedar
Wood
,
whereof
,
he
knew
that
none
grew
in
that
Country
:
The
Inhabitants
returned
answer
they
could
find
none
there
;
whereupon
,
he
assessed
their
Country
in
12000
Rubbels
or
Marks
,
as
if
they
concealed
the
Commodity
of
purpose
.
Again
,
he
sent
to
the
City
of
Mosko
,
to
provide
for
him
a
Colpack
or
Measure
full
of
live
Fleas
,
for
a
Medicine
.
They
returned
Answer
,
that
the
thing
was
impossible
;
and
if
they
could
get
them
,
yet
they
could
not
measure
them
for
leaping
out
:
whereupon
,
he
praved
,
or
beat
out
of
their
Skins
7000
Rubbles
for
a
Mulct
.
By
like
Cavillation
he
extorted
from
his
Nobility
30000
Rubbles
,
because
he
missed
of
his
Game
when
he
went
a
hunting
for
the
Hare
;
as
if
their
Hunting
and
murthering
of
Hares
had
been
the
cause
of
it
.
How
they
Baptize
,
Marry
,
and
Bury
in
Russia
.
When
any
Child
is
born
,
it
is
not
baptized
till
the
next
Sunday
,
and
if
it
chance
that
it
be
not
baptized
then
,
it
must
tarry
until
the
second
Sunday
after
the
Birth
;
and
it
is
lawful
for
them
to
take
as
many
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
as
they
will
;
the
more
the
better
.
When
they
go
to
the
Church
,
the
Midwife
goeth
fore-most
,
carrying
the
Child
,
and
the
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
follow
into
the
midst
of
the
Church
,
where
there
is
a
small
Table
ready
set
,
and
on
it
an
earthen
Pot
full
of
warm
Water
,
about
which
the
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
with
the
Child
settle
themselves
:
then
the
Clark
giveth
to
every
one
of
them
a
small
Wax-candle
,
burning
;
then
cometh
the
Priest
,
and
beginneth
to
say
certain
words
,
which
the
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
must
answer
word
for
word
;
among
which
,
one
is
,
that
the
Child
shall
forsake
the
Devil
,
and
as
that
name
is
pronounced
,
they
must
all
spit
at
the
word
as
often
as
it
is
repeated
.
Then
he
blesseth
the
Water
which
is
in
the
Pot
,
and
doth
breathe
over
it
;
then
he
taketh
all
the
Candles
which
the
Gossips
have
,
and
holding
them
all
in
one
hand
,
letteth
part
of
them
drop
into
the
Water
,
and
then
giveth
every
one
his
Candle
again
;
and
when
the
Water
is
sanctified
,
he
taketh
the
Child
and
holdeth
it
in
a
small
Tub
,
and
one
of
the
God-fathers
taketh
the
Pot
with
warm
Water
and
poureth
it
all
upon
the
Child's
Head
.
After
this
,
he
anointeth
the
Ears
and
Eyes
with
Spittle
,
and
maketh
certain
Crosses
with
Oyl
upon
the
Back
,
Head
,
and
Breast
of
the
Child
;
then
taking
the
Child
in
his
Arms
,
carrieth
it
to
the
Images
of
St.
Nicholas
and
our
Lady
,
&c.
and
speaketh
unto
the
Images
,
desiring
them
to
take
charge
of
the
Child
,
that
he
may
live
,
and
believe
as
a
Christian
Man
or
Woman
ought
to
do
,
with
many
other
words
.
Then
coming
back
from
the
Images
,
he
taketh
a
pair
of
Shears
and
clippeth
the
young
and
tender
hairs
of
the
Child's
head
in
three
or
four
places
,
and
then
delivereth
the
Child
;
whereunto
every
one
of
the
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
lay
a
hand
:
then
the
Priest
chargeth
them
,
that
the
Child
be
brought
up
in
the
Faith
and
Fear
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
that
it
be
instructed
to
cringe
and
bow
to
the
Images
,
and
so
they
make
an
end
.
Then
one
of
the
God-fathers
must
hang
a
Cross
about
the
Neck
of
the
Child
,
which
he
must
alwayes
wear
.
Their
way
of
marrying
.
First
,
when
there
is
Love
between
the
Parties
,
the
Man
sendeth
unto
the
Woman
a
small
Chest
or
Box
,
wherein
is
a
Whip
,
Needels
,
Thred
,
Silk
,
Linnen-cloth
,
Shears
,
and
such
like
Necessaries
as
she
shall
occupy
when
she
is
a
Wife
,
and
perhaps
sendeth
therewithall
Raisins
,
Figs
,
or
some
such
things
,
giving
her
to
understand
,
that
if
she
do
offend
,
she
must
be
beaten
with
the
Whip
;
and
by
the
Needels
,
Thred
,
Cloth
,
&c.
that
she
should
apply
herself
diligently
to
sew
,
and
do
such
things
as
she
could
best
do
;
and
by
the
Raisins
or
Fruits
,
he
meaneth
,
if
she
do
well
,
no
good
thing
shall
be
withdrawn
from
her
,
nor
be
too
dear
for
her
:
and
she
sendeth
unto
him
a
Shirt
,
Hand-kerchiefs
,
or
some
such
things
of
her
own
making
.
When
they
are
agreed
,
and
the
day
of
Marriage
appointed
when
they
shall
go
towards
the
Church
,
the
Bride
will
in
no
wise
consent
to
go
out
of
the
House
,
but
resisteth
and
striveth
with
them
that
would
have
her
out
,
and
feigneth
her self
to
weep
;
yet
in
the
end
two
Women
get
her
out
,
and
lead
her
towards
the
Church
,
her
Face
being
covered
close
,
because
of
her
dissimulation
,
that
it
should
not
be
openly
perceived
:
for
she
maketh
a
great
noise
,
as
though
she
were
sobbing
and
weeping
,
until
she
come
at
the
Church
,
and
then
her
Face
is
uncovered
.
The
Man
cometh
after
,
among
other
of
his
Friends
,
and
they
carry
with
them
to
Church
a
great
Pot
of
Wine
or
Mead
;
then
the
Priest
coupleth
them
together
much
after
our
Order
,
one
promising
to
love
and
serve
the
other
during
their
Lives
together
,
&c.
which
being
done
,
they
begin
to
drink
,
and
first
the
Woman
drinketh
to
the
Man
,
and
when
he
hath
drank
he
letteth
the
Cup
fall
to
the
Ground
,
hasting
immediately
to
tread
upon
it
,
and
so
doth
she
,
and
whether
of
them
tread
first
upon
it
must
have
the
Victory
,
and
be
Master
at
all
times
after
;
which
commonly
happeneth
to
the
Man
,
for
he
is
readiest
to
set
his
Foot
upon
it
,
because
he
letteth
it
fall
himself
.
Then
they
go
home
again
,
the
Womans
Face
being
uncovered
.
The
Boys
in
the
Streets
cry
out
,
and
make
a
noise
in
the
mean
time
with
very
dishonest
Words
.
When
they
come
home
,
the
Wife
is
set
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
,
and
the
Husband
next
unto
her
:
they
fall
then
to
drinking
till
they
be
all
drunk
;
they
perchance
have
a
Minstrel
or
two
,
and
two
naked
men
which
led
her
from
the
Church
,
dance
naked
a
long
time
before
all
the
Company
.
When
they
are
weary
of
drinking
,
the
Bride
and
the
Bridegroom
get
them
to
Bed
;
for
it
is
in
the
Evening
always
when
any
of
them
is
married
:
and
when
they
are
going
to
Bed
,
the
Bride-groom
putteth
certain
Money
,
both
Gold
and
Silver
if
he
have
it
,
into
one
of
his
Boots
,
and
then
sitting
down
in
the
Chamber
,
crossing
his
Legs
,
then
the
Bride
must
pluck
off
one
of
his
Boots
,
which
she
will
,
and
if
she
happen
on
the
Boot
wherein
the
money
is
,
she
hath
not
only
the
money
for
her
Labour
,
but
is
also
at
such
choice
,
as
she
need
not
ever
,
from
that
day
forth
,
to
pull
off
his
Boots
;
but
,
if
she
miss
the
Boot
wherein
the
money
is
,
she
doth
not
only
lose
the
money
,
but
is
also
bound
,
from
that
day
forwards
,
to
pull
off
his
Boots
continually
.
Then
they
continue
in
drinking
and
making
good
Chear
three
days
following
,
being
accompanied
with
certain
of
their
Friends
;
and
during
the
same
three
days
,
he
is
called
a
Duke
and
she
a
Dutchess
,
although
they
be
very
poor
Persons
.
One
common
Rule
is
amongst
them
,
if
the
Woman
be
not
beaten
with
the
Whip
once
a
Week
she
will
not
be
good
,
and
therefore
they
look
for
it
orderly
;
and
the
Women
say
,
that
if
their
Husbands
did
not
beat
them
they
should
not
love
them
.
It
is
reported
of
a
German
Shoo-maker
,
who
travelling
into
this
Country
,
and
here
marrying
a
Widdow
,
used
her
with
all
Kindness
that
a
Woman
could
(
as
he
thought
)
desire
,
yet
did
not
she
seem
content
;
at
last
learning
where
the
Fault
was
,
and
that
his
not
beating
her
was
the
cause
of
her
Pensiveness
,
he
took
such
a
Vein
in
cudgelling
her
sides
,
that
in
the
end
the
Hang-man
was
fain
to
break
his
Neck
for
his
Labour
.
Of
their
manner
of
Burial
.
When
any
Man
or
Woman
dieth
,
they
stretch
him
out
,
and
put
a
new
pair
of
Shoos
on
his
Feet
,
because
he
hath
a
great
Journey
to
go
,
and
a
Penny
in
his
Mouth
to
bear
his
Charges
by
the
way
;
then
do
they
wind
him
in
a
Sheet
as
we
do
,
but
they
forget
not
to
put
a
Testimony
in
his
right
hand
,
which
the
Priest
giveth
him
,
to
restifie
to
St.
Nicholas
,
whom
they
deem
to
be
the
Porter
of
Heaven
,
that
he
died
a
Christian
Man
or
Woman
.
And
they
put
the
Corse
always
in
a
Coffin
of
Wood
,
although
the
Party
be
very
poor
:
and
when
they
go
towards
the
Church
,
the
Friends
and
Kinsmen
of
the
Party
deceased
,
carry
in
their
Hands
small
Wax
Candles
,
weeping
,
and
howling
,
and
making
much
Lamentation
.
They
that
be
hanged
,
or
beheaded
,
or
such
like
,
have
no
Testimony
with
them
;
how
they
are
received
into
Heaven
it
is
a
Wonder
,
without
their
Pasport
.
Of
their
Priests
in
Muscovia
.
For
their
Priests
,
it
is
lawful
to
marry
for
the
first
time
;
but
,
if
the
first
Wife
die
,
he
cannot
take
a
second
but
he
must
lose
his
Priest-hood
,
and
his
Living
withal
:
the
Reason
they
make
out
of
that
place
of
St.
Paul
to
Timothy
,
1.
3
,
2.
not
rightly
understood
:
thinking
that
to
be
spoken
of
divers
Wives
successively
that
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
If
he
will
needs
marry
again
after
his
first
Wife
is
dead
,
he
is
no
longer
called
Papa
,
but
Rospapa
,
or
Priest
quondam
.
This
maketh
the
Priests
to
make
much
of
their
Wives
,
who
are
accounted
as
the
Matrons
,
and
of
best
Reputation
among
the
Women
of
the
Parish
.
For
the
Stipend
of
the
Priest
,
their
manner
is
not
to
pay
him
any
tenths
of
Corn
,
or
ought
else
;
but
he
must
stand
at
the
Devotion
of
the
People
of
his
Parish
,
and
make
up
the
Incomes
towards
his
Maintainance
so
well
as
he
can
,
by
Offerings
,
Shrists
,
Marriages
,
Burials
,
Dirges
,
and
prayers
for
the
Dead
and
the
Living
;
(
which
they
call
Molitua
)
for
besides
their
Publick
Service
within
their
Churches
,
their
manner
is
,
for
every
private
Man
to
have
a
Prayer
said
for
him
by
the
Priest
,
upon
any
occasion
of
Business
whatsoever
,
whether
he
ride
,
go
,
sail
,
plough
,
or
whatsoever
he
doth
else
;
which
is
not
framed
according
to
the
occasion
of
his
Business
,
but
at
Randome
,
being
some
of
the
ordinary
and
usual
Church-prayers
;
and
this
is
thought
to
be
more
holy
and
effectual
,
if
it
be
repeated
by
the
Priest's
Mouth
,
rather
than
by
his
own
.
They
have
a
Custom
besides
,
to
solemnize
the
Saints
day
that
is
Patron
to
their
Church
,
once
every
Year
;
what
time
all
the
Neighbours
of
their
Country
and
Parishes
about
,
come
in
to
hear
Prayers
said
to
that
Saint
for
themselves
and
their
Friends
,
and
so
make
an
Offering
to
the
Priest
for
his
Pains
:
This
Offering
may
yield
them
some
ten
pounds
a
Year
,
more
or
less
,
as
the
Patron
or
Saint
of
that
Church
is
of
Credit
and
Estimation
among
them
.
The
manner
is
,
on
this
day
,
(
which
they
keep
Anniversary
for
the
Priest
)
to
hire
divers
of
his
Neighbour-Priests
to
help
him
,
as
having
more
Dishes
to
dress
for
the
Saint
than
he
can
well
turn
his
hand
unto
.
They
use
besides
to
visit
their
Parishioners
Houses
with
holy
Water
and
Perfume
,
commonly
once
a
Quarter
;
and
so
having
sprinkled
and
becensed
the
good
Man
and
his
Wife
,
with
the
rest
of
their
Houshold
and
Houshold-stuff
,
they
receive
some
Devotion
,
more
or
less
,
as
the
man
is
of
Ability
.
This
and
the
rest
laid
altogether
,
may
make
up
for
the
Priest
,
towards
his
maintainance
,
about
thirty
or
forty
Marks
a
Year
;
whereof
,
he
payeth
the
tenth
part
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
.
The
Manner
of
making
Fryars
in
Muscovia
.
First
,
the
Abbot
strippeth
him
of
all
his
Secular
or
ordinary
Apparel
;
then
he
putteth
upon
him
,
next
to
his
Skin
,
a
white
Flannel
Shirt
,
with
a
long
Garment
over
it
down
to
the
Ground
,
girded
unto
him
with
a
broad
Leather
Belt
.
His
uppermost
Garment
is
a
Weed
of
Garras
or
Say
,
for
colour
and
fashion
much
like
to
the
upper
Weed
of
a
Chimney-Sweeper
:
then
is
his
Crown
shorne
a
hand
breadth
,
or
more
,
close
to
the
very
Skin
;
and
these
,
or
like
Words
pronounced
by
the
Abbot
,
whilst
he
clippeth
his
Hair
:
As
these
Hairs
are
clipped
off
,
and
taken
from
thy
Head
,
so
now
we
take
thee
,
and
separate
thee
clean
from
the
World
and
worldly
things
,
&c.
This
done
,
he
anointeth
his
Crown
with
Oyl
,
and
putteth
on
his
Cool
,
and
so
taketh
him
in
among
the
Fraternity
.
They
vow
perpetual
Chastity
,
and
Abstinence
from
Flesh
.
The
Life
,
Manner
,
and
Customs
of
the
Samoits
,
a
People
inhabiting
near
Nova-Zembla
.
IN
their
Journey
,
their
upper
Coat
is
called
a
Park
,
which
is
for
the
most
part
of
Deer-skin
,
and
some
of
white
Fox
or
Wolverin
,
which
they
wear
the
Hair
or
Fur
outward
;
under
that
they
have
another
Coat
,
which
is
called
a
Mallek
,
made
of
young
Fawn
Skins
,
or
Hare
Skins
,
or
Swan
Skins
;
very
soft
and
well
dressed
;
a
Cap
of
Bever
,
double
,
and
close
to
their
Heads
,
with
two
Flaps
for
their
Ears
,
tyed
under
their
Chin
,
a
Pair
of
Breeches
of
Deer-skin
,
with
the
Hair
inwards
;
upon
their
Feet
they
have
Socks
or
Stockings
of
Deer-skin
,
the
Hair
to
their
Skin
,
upon
that
long
Boots
,
which
they
call
Penyes
,
made
of
the
Legs
of
Deer
skins
;
thus
apparelled
,
they
sit
upon
the
Sleds
cross-legged
,
with
a
Deer-skin
under
them
;
two
Deer
being
yoaked
to
a
Sled
,
they
will
run
with
such
Swiftness
,
and
so
long
continue
,
as
is
not
to
be
believed
,
except
to
those
that
have
seen
the
same
;
for
,
riding
Post
,
they
will
ride
without
Rest
or
Sleep
two
hundred
miles
in
four
and
twenty
hours
,
but
with
their
Argish
or
Stuff
,
thirty
miles
in
twelve
hours
;
their
Women
usually
do
guide
their
Argish
,
which
is
ten
Sleds
,
and
to
every
Sled
a
Buck
,
all
made
fast
one
after
another
;
the
Men
in
the
way
do
provide
Wood
for
firing
,
and
do
hunt
for
all
manner
of
Beasts
and
Fowl
,
which
the
Women
dress
.
It
is
the
Womans
Labour
to
set
up
the
Choom
or
Tent
,
making
one
place
therein
always
holy
,
which
the
Woman
must
not
set
her
Foot
into
,
neither
go
about
the
Tent
round
,
which
if
they
chance
to
do
,
they
will
presently
remove
all
,
for
fear
of
the
Wolf
or
Bear
,
which
they
say
would
devour
them
if
they
did
not
remove
.
Their
Tent
or
Choom
is
made
in
this
manner
;
first
,
they
set
up
long
Firr-poles
,
then
they
have
six
Quarters
double
of
Deer-skins
,
which
being
set
up
,
they
throw
Snow
round
about
the
Edges
a
Yard
thickness
,
leaving
the
top
open
for
to
vent
Smoak
,
making
a
Fire
in
the
middle
,
spreading
Deer-skins
,
upon
which
they
lie
;
in
which
manner
,
it
is
altogether
as
warm
as
the
Stones
in
Russia
:
they
have
no
Towns
,
neither
any
certain
place
of
abode
,
but
with
their
Deer
they
travel
from
place
to
place
,
where
they
find
the
best
Moss
,
on
which
their
Deer
feed
.
Their
Wives
they
buy
for
Deer
,
and
will
have
,
if
he
have
ability
,
four
or
five
Wives
,
with
whom
he
lyeth
by
turn
every
Night
several
;
he
is
the
richest
man
that
hath
most
Deer
or
Daughters
,
selling
them
to
any
that
will
give
most
for
them
.
In
their
Marriage
,
having
agreed
of
Price
,
they
use
not
great
Ceremonies
,
only
they
make
a
Feast
to
their
Friends
,
after
which
,
the
Woman
is
brought
to
the
Man
that
hath
bought
her
,
she
being
hung
with
many
Iron
Rings
and
Brazen
Bells
,
all
departing
out
of
the
Tent
,
save
they
two
,
till
the
next
morning
,
and
then
he
departeth
;
but
,
if
he
be
one
of
Wealth
,
they
will
continue
their
Feast
seven
days
.
It
falleth
out
many
times
,
that
after
they
have
had
their
Wives
half
a
Year
or
a
Year
,
they
will
turn
them
back
to
their
Friends
,
taking
their
Deers
again
,
paying
for
the
charge
of
the
Feast
,
which
is
always
to
be
made
at
her
Fathers
charge
,
and
losing
the
encrease
of
his
Deer
.
They
have
no
knowledge
of
the
true
God
,
but
worship
Blocks
and
Images
of
the
Devil
,
unto
which
they
will
strangle
tame
Deer
,
rubbing
the
Blood
on
the
Idols
,
and
eating
the
Meat
themselves
.
When
a
rich
man
dies
,
because
he
shall
not
travel
on
foot
,
his
Friends
will
kill
three
Deer
to
draw
him
in
the
new
World
,
and
they
will
strangle
a
Slave
to
tend
on
him
.
The
Deer
they
kill
in
this
manner
,
to
serve
the
dead
man
;
they
make
a
Stake
sharp
,
which
they
thrust
into
the
Beasts
Fundament
,
with
many
Howlings
and
Cryings
,
till
they
be
dead
:
the
Master
,
with
the
Slave
,
they
bury
;
the
Deer
they
eat
as
well
raw
as
boiled
or
roast
,
although
they
use
all
three
.
If
a
young
Child
dye
under
fourteen
of
their
Years
,
which
is
seven
of
ours
,
they
do
hang
it
by
the
Neck
on
some
Tree
,
saying
,
it
must
fly
to
Heaven
.
If
any
Controversie
be
,
which
cannot
be
decided
,
or
the
Truth
known
,
then
one
of
the
two
betwixt
whom
the
Controversie
is
,
must
be
sworn
,
which
is
in
this
manner
;
they
will
make
an
Image
of
a
Man
in
Snow
,
bringing
a
Wolf's
Nose
,
and
delivering
a
Sword
to
him
that
must
swear
,
he
rehearsing
by
name
all
his
Friends
,
desiring
that
they
might
all
be
cut
in
Pieces
in
that
manner
as
he
doth
cut
that
Image
of
Snow
.
Then
he
himself
doth
cut
the
Image
of
Snow
all
to
pieces
with
the
Sword
;
then
after
,
the
Wolves
Nose
being
laid
before
him
,
he
desires
that
the
Wolf
may
destroy
all
his
tame
Deer
,
and
that
he
may
never
more
take
or
kill
any
wild
Deer
after
that
if
he
speak
not
the
Truth
:
so
cutting
the
Wolf's
Nose
in
pieces
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
said
of
that
Controversie
.
When
they
would
know
any
thing
to
come
,
they
send
for
their
Priest
or
Witch
to
converse
with
the
Devil
,
sitting
in
one
side
of
the
Tent
,
having
before
his
Face
a
piece
of
an
old
Shirt
of
Mayl
,
hung
with
Bells
and
pieces
of
Brass
;
in
his
right
hand
a
great
Tabor
made
with
a
Wolves
skin
,
beating
upon
the
same
with
a
Hares
foot
,
making
a
very
doleful
sound
,
with
singing
and
calling
for
the
Devil
to
answer
his
Demand
;
which
being
ended
,
they
strangle
a
Deer
for
a
Sacrifice
,
making
merry
with
the
Flesh
.
The
Women
be
very
hard
of
Nature
;
for
,
at
their
Child-bearing
,
the
Husband
must
play
the
Mid-wife
;
and
being
delivered
,
the
Child
is
washed
with
cold
Water
or
Snow
,
and
the
next
day
the
Woman
is
able
to
conduct
her
Argish
or
Sled
.
A
Description
of
Groen-land
,
and
the
Inhabitants
thereof
:
by
an
Eye-witness
,
Anno
1612.
THE
North-west
part
of
Groen-land
is
an
exceeding
high
Land
to
the
Sea-ward
,
and
almost
nothing
but
Mountains
,
which
are
wonderful
high
all
within
the
Land
,
as
far
as
we
could
perceive
:
they
are
all
of
Stone
,
some
of
one
colour
,
and
some
of
another
,
and
all
glistering
as
though
they
were
of
rich
Value
,
but
indeed
they
are
not
worth
any
thing
.
There
are
some
Rocks
in
those
Mountains
which
are
exceeding
pure
Stone
,
finer
and
whiter
than
Alabaster
.
The
sides
of
these
Mountains
are
covered
with
Snow
for
the
most
part
,
especially
the
North-sides
;
and
the
North-sides
of
the
Valleys
having
a
kind
of
Moss
,
and
in
some
places
Grass
,
with
a
little
Branch
running
all
along
the
Ground
bearing
a
little
black
Berry
.
There
are
few
or
no
Trees
growing
,
as
far
as
we
could
perceive
,
but
in
one
place
,
some
forty
miles
within
the
Land
,
in
a
River
,
which
we
called
Ball's
River
;
there
I
saw
on
the
South-side
of
an
high
Mountain
,
which
we
went
up
,
and
found
(
as
it
were
)
a
young
Grove
of
small
Wood
,
some
of
it
six
or
seven
Foot
high
,
like
a
Coppice
in
England
,
that
had
been
some
two
or
three
Years
cut
:
and
this
was
the
most
Wood
that
we
saw
growing
in
this
Country
,
being
some
of
it
a
kind
of
Willow
,
Juniper
,
and
such
like
.
We
found
in
many
places
much
Angelica
;
we
suppose
the
People
eat
the
Roots
thereof
for
some
Causes
,
for
we
have
seen
them
have
many
of
them
in
their
Boats
.
There
are
great
Store
of
Foxes
in
the
Islands
,
and
in
the
Main
,
of
sundry
colours
:
and
there
are
a
kind
of
Hares
as
white
as
Snow
,
with
their
Hair
or
Fur
very
long
.
Also
there
be
Deer
,
but
they
are
most
commonly
up
within
the
Main
very
far
,
because
the
People
do
so
much
hunt
them
that
come
near
the
Sea
:
I
saw
at
one
time
seven
of
them
together
,
which
were
all
that
we
did
see
in
the
Country
;
but
our
men
have
bought
divers
Coats
of
the
People
,
made
of
Deers
skins
,
and
have
bought
of
their
Horns
also
;
besides
,
we
have
divers
times
seen
the
Foot-steps
of
some
Beasts
,
whose
Foot
was
bigger
than
the
Foot
of
a
great
Oxe
.
Furthermore
,
the
Inhabitants
have
a
kind
of
Dogs
,
which
they
keep
at
their
Houses
and
Tents
,
which
Dogs
,
are
almost
like
unto
Wolves
,
living
by
Fish
,
as
the
Foxes
do
:
but
one
thing
is
very
strange
,
as
I
thought
,
for
the
Pizzles
of
both
Dogs
and
Foxes
are
Bone
.
The
People
,
all
the
Summer
time
,
use
nothing
but
fishing
,
drying
their
Fish
and
Seals-flesh
upon
the
Rocks
,
for
their
Winter
Provision
.
Every
one
,
both
Man
and
Woman
,
have
each
of
them
a
Boat
made
with
long
small
pieces
of
Firr-wood
,
covered
with
Seals-skins
very
well
dressed
,
and
sewed
so
well
with
Sinews
or
Guts
,
that
no
Water
can
pierce
them
thorough
,
being
some
of
them
above
twenty
foot
long
,
and
not
past
two
foot
or
two
foot
and
an
half
broad
,
in
form
of
a
Weaver's
Shuttle
,
and
so
light
,
that
a
man
may
carry
many
of
them
at
once
for
the
weight
.
In
these
Boats
they
will
row
so
swiftly
,
that
it
is
almost
incredible
:
for
no
Ship
in
the
World
is
able
to
keep
way
with
them
,
although
she
have
never
so
good
a
Gale
of
Wind
:
and
yet
they
use
but
one
Oar
,
who
sitting
in
the
middle
of
their
Boat
,
and
holding
their
Oar
in
the
middle
,
being
broad
at
each
end
like
our
Oars
,
will
at
an
Instant
go
backward
and
forward
as
they
please
.
We
could
not
particularly
learn
their
Rites
or
Ceremonies
;
but
,
generally
,
they
worship
the
Sun
,
as
chief
Author
of
their
Felicity
.
At
their
first
Approach
unto
us
they
used
with
their
hands
to
point
up
to
the
Sun
,
and
to
strike
upon
their
Breasts
,
crying
Ilyont
;
as
who
would
say
,
I
mean
no
harm
;
which
they
will
do
very
often
,
and
will
not
come
near
you
until
you
do
the
like
,
and
then
they
will
come
without
any
fear
at
all
.
They
bury
their
Dead
in
the
out-Islands
,
near
the
Sea-side
.
Their
manner
of
Burial
is
this
;
Upon
the
tops
of
the
Hills
they
gather
a
Company
of
Stones
together
,
and
make
thereof
a
hollow
Cave
or
Grave
,
of
the
length
and
breadth
of
the
Body
which
they
intend
to
bury
,
laying
the
Stones
somewhat
close
like
a
Wall
,
that
neither
Foxes
,
nor
other
such
Beasts
,
may
devout
the
Bodies
,
covering
them
with
broad
Stones
,
shewing
afar
off
like
a
Pile
of
Stones
.
And
near
to
this
Grave
where
the
Body
lieth
is
another
,
wherein
they
bury
his
Bow
and
Arrows
,
with
his
Darts
,
and
all
his
other
Provision
,
which
he
used
while
he
was
living
.
He
is
buried
in
all
his
Apparel
,
and
the
coldness
of
the
Climate
doth
keep
the
Body
from
smelling
and
stinking
,
although
it
lye
above
the
Ground
.
They
eat
all
their
Food
raw
,
and
use
no
Fire
to
dress
their
Victuals
,
as
far
as
we
could
perceive
.
Also
,
we
have
seen
them
drink
the
Salt
water
at
our
Ships
side
;
but
,
whether
it
be
usual
or
no
I
cannot
tell
.
Although
they
dress
not
their
Meat
with
Fire
,
yet
they
use
Fire
for
other
things
,
as
to
warm
them
,
and
the
like
.
Divers
of
our
Men
were
of
Opinion
,
that
they
were
Man-eaters
,
and
would
have
devoured
us
if
they
could
have
caught
us
;
but
I
do
not
think
they
would
;
for
if
they
had
been
so
minded
,
they
might
at
one
time
have
caught
our
Cook
and
two
other
with
him
,
as
they
were
filling
of
Water
at
an
Island
a
great
way
from
our
Ship
.
These
three
(
I
say
)
were
in
the
Ships
Boat
,
without
either
Musket
,
or
any
other
Weapon
,
whenas
a
great
Company
of
the
Savages
came
rowing
unto
them
,
with
their
Darts
and
other
Furniture
,
which
they
never
go
without
,
and
stood
looking
into
the
Boat
for
Nails
,
or
any
old
Iron
,
which
they
greedily
desire
,
while
our
men
were
in
such
a
fear
that
they
knew
not
what
to
do
.
At
length
,
our
Cook
remembred
that
he
had
some
old
Iron
in
his
Pocket
,
and
gave
each
of
them
some
,
as
far
as
it
would
go
,
with
his
Key
of
his
Chest
,
and
presently
they
all
departed
,
without
offering
any
harm
at
all
.
But
this
I
speak
not
that
I
would
have
men
to
trust
them
,
or
to
go
among
them
unprovided
of
Weapons
;
for
,
by
so
doing
,
they
may
chance
to
forfeit
their
Life
for
their
fool-hardiness
.
Several
Varieties
of
the
West-Indies
.
OVideos
in
his
fifteenth
Book
and
first
Chapter
saith
,
That
in
the
Year
1520.
the
City
of
St.
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
,
was
almost
dishabited
by
a
great
Army
of
Ants
;
as
in
Spain
a
City
was
dispeopled
by
Conies
;
in
Thessaly
another
City
was
destroyed
by
Rats
;
amongst
the
Atariotaes
one
by
Frogs
;
and
the
Minutines
by
Fleas
;
Amitle
in
Italy
by
Serpents
;
and
another
part
thereof
by
Sparrows
;
as
were
divers
places
of
Africa
often
by
Locusts
:
so
can
the
great
God
arm
the
least
Creatures
to
the
destruction
of
proud
vain-glorious
Man
.
And
this
Misery
so
perplexed
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
sought
as
strange
a
Remedy
as
was
the
Disease
;
which
was
,
to
chuse
some
Saint
for
their
Patron
against
the
Ants.
Alexander
Geraldine
,
the
Bishop
,
having
sung
a
solemn
and
Pontificial
Mass
,
after
the
Consecration
and
Elevation
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
devout
Prayers
made
by
him
and
the
People
,
opened
a
Book
,
in
which
was
a
Catalogue
of
the
Saints
,
by
lot
to
chuse
some
he
or
she
Saint
whom
God
should
please
to
appoint
their
Advocate
against
that
Calamity
;
and
the
Lot
fell
upon
St.
Saturnine
,
whose
Feast
is
on
the
29th
of
November
:
after
which
,
the
Ant-damage
(
saith
Ovideos
)
became
more
tolerable
,
and
by
little
and
little
diminished
,
by
God's
Mercy
,
and
Intercession
of
that
Saint
.
The
same
Author
reporteth
,
That
going
from
the
Gulf
of
Ovotigua
to
Panama
,
two
hundred
Leagues
Eastward
,
near
the
Mouth
of
the
Gulf
,
he
saw
a
Fish
,
or
great
Water-monster
,
which
at
times
lifted
it self
right
up
above
the
Water
so
far
,
that
the
Head
and
both
the
Arms
might
be
seen
,
which
seemed
higher
than
their
Carvel
and
all
her
Masts
.
Thus
did
she
rise
and
fall
divers
times
,
beating
the
Water
strongly
,
and
not
casting
any
Water
out
of
her
Mouth
:
a
younger
or
lesser
of
the
same
kind
did
likewise
swim
a
little
distance
from
the
greater
.
To
Ovideos
Judgment
,
each
Arm
seemed
five
and
twenty
foot
long
,
and
as
big
as
a
Butt
or
Pipe
;
the
Head
fourteen
or
fifteen
foot
high
,
and
much
more
in
breadth
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Body
larger
.
That
of
her
which
appeared
above
Water
was
above
five
times
the
height
of
a
mean
man
,
which
makes
five
and
twenty
Paces
.
She
seemed
to
disport
her self
at
a
Tempest
,
which
suddenly
arose
to
their
purpose
,
and
brought
them
in
few
days
to
Panama
.
The
Indians
of
Brasil
are
of
a
marvellous
quick
Sight
;
for
at
a
League
off
they
see
any
thing
,
and
in
the
same
manner
hear
;
they
guess
very
right
,
ruling
themselves
by
the
Sun
;
they
go
to
all
parts
they
list
,
200
or
300
Leagues
thorough
thick
Woods
,
and
miss
not
one
Jot
;
they
travel
much
,
and
always
running
a
Gallop
,
especially
with
some
Charges
;
no
Horse
is
able
to
hold
out
with
them
:
they
are
great
Archers
,
and
so
certain
,
that
no
Bird
can
scape
them
be
it
never
so
little
,
or
any
Vermin
of
the
Woods
;
and
there
is
no
more
,
but
if
they
will
shoot
an
Arrow
thorough
the
Eye
of
a
Bird
or
Man
or
hit
any
other
thing
,
be
it
never
so
small
,
they
do
it
with
great
Facility
and
with
their
own
Safety
.
They
are
great
Fishers
and
Swimmer
,
they
fear
no
Sea
nor
Waves
,
continue
a
day
and
a
night
swiming
,
and
the
fame
they
do
rowing
,
and
sometimes
without
Meat
.
They
use
also
for
Weapons
,
Swords
of
Wood
,
and
enterlay
the
ends
of
them
with
Palm-tree
of
sundry
Colours
,
and
set
Plumes
on
them
of
divers
colours
,
chiefly
in
their
Feasts
and
Slaughters
;
and
these
Swords
are
very
cruel
,
for
they
make
no
Wound
,
but
bruise
and
break
a
Man's
Head
without
having
any
Remedy
of
Cure
.
Near
to
the
River
of
the
Amazons
is
a
place
called
Etvora
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Stone-house
,
a
very
strong
thing
,
for
it
is
a
great
huge
Rock
,
and
it
hath
an
Entrance
like
a
great
Door
within
it
,
as
any
Hall
in
England
:
The
Indians
say
,
that
there
St.
Thomas
did
preach
to
their
Fore-fathers
.
Hard
by
standeth
a
Stone
as
big
as
four
great
Canons
,
and
it
standeth
upon
the
ground
upon
four
Stones
little
bigger
than
a
man's
Finger
,
like
Sticks
;
the
Indians
say
it
was
a
Miracle
which
the
Saint
shewed
them
,
and
that
that
Stone
had
been
Wood.
Likewise
,
by
the
Sea-side
there
are
great
Rocks
,
upon
which
,
are
store
of
Prints
of
the
footing
of
bare
Feet
,
all
which
Prints
are
of
one
Bigness
;
they
say
they
are
the
print
of
the
Foot-steps
of
that
Saint
,
when
standing
upon
the
Rocks
he
called
to
the
Fishes
of
the
Sea
,
and
they
heard
him
.
At
the
Antillus
in
Brasil
they
have
a
Bird
,
which
,
for
the
rareness
and
strangeness
thereof
,
deserveth
to
be
had
in
Remembrance
.
It
is
the
finest
Bird
that
can
be
imagined
;
it
hath
a
Cap
on
his
Head
to
which
no
proper
Colour
can
be
given
;
for
,
on
whatsoever
side
ye
look
on
it
it
sheweth
red
,
green
,
black
,
and
more
Colours
,
all
very
fine
and
shining
;
and
the
Breast
is
so
fair
,
that
on
whatsoever
side
ye
take
it
it
sheweth
all
the
Colours
,
especially
a
yellow
more
finer
than
Gold
:
the
Body
is
gray
;
it
hath
a
very
long
Bill
,
and
the
Tongue
twice
the
length
of
the
Bill
;
they
are
very
swift
in
Flight
,
and
in
their
Flight
they
make
a
noise
like
the
Bee
;
and
they
rather
seem
Bees
in
their
Swiftness
than
Birds
,
for
they
always
feed
flying
,
without
sitting
on
a
Tree
,
even
as
the
Bees
do
fly
sucking
the
Honey
from
the
Flowers
.
They
have
two
beginnings
of
their
Generation
;
some
are
hatch'd
of
Eggs
like
other
Birds
,
others
of
little
Bubles
,
and
it
is
a
thing
to
be
noted
,
a
little
Buble
to
begin
to
convert
it self
into
this
little
Bird
,
for
at
one
Instant
it
is
a
Buble
and
a
Bird
,
and
so
converts
it self
into
this
most
fair
Bird
,
a
wonderful
thing
,
and
unknown
to
the
Philosophers
,
seeing
one
living
Creature
,
without
Corruption
,
is
converted
into
another
.
Also
,
in
this
Country
of
Brasil
,
a
certain
Tree
groweth
in
the
Fields
,
and
the
Main
of
the
Bay
,
in
dry
places
where
no
Water
is
,
very
great
and
broad
;
it
hath
certain
Holes
in
the
Branches
,
as
long
as
an
Arm
,
that
are
full
of
Water
,
that
in
Winter
nor
Summer
never
runneth
over
,
neither
is
it
known
whence
this
Water
cometh
;
and
drink
as
many
or
drink
few
of
it
,
it
is
always
at
the
same
stay
;
and
so
it
serveth
not
only
for
a
Fountain
,
but
also
for
a
great
main
River
:
and
it
happeneth
five
hundred
Persons
to
come
to
the
Foot
of
it
,
and
there
is
harbour
for
them
all
;
they
drink
and
wash
all
that
they
will
,
and
they
never
want
Water
;
it
is
very
savory
and
clear
,
and
a
great
Remedy
for
them
that
travel
into
the
Main
,
when
they
can
find
no
other
Water
.
John
Lerius
,
a
French-man
,
who
lived
in
Brasil
for
some
time
,
writeth
,
That
the
Barbarians
much
wondered
to
see
French-men
and
other
Strangers
,
coming
far
off
,
from
remote
Countries
,
to
take
so
much
Pains
to
carry
back
their
Ships
laden
with
Brasil
or
Red
Wood
;
and
therefore
,
one
of
the
ancientest
of
them
questioned
him
in
this
manner
concerning
that
matter
:
What
meaneth
it
that
you
Mair
and
Peros
,
(
that
is
French-men
and
Portugals
)
come
so
far
to
fetch
Wood
?
Doth
your
Country
yield
you
no
Wood
for
the
Fire
?
Then
said
I
,
It
yieldeth
Fewel
surely
,
and
that
in
great
Plenty
,
but
not
of
that
kind
of
Trees
,
such
as
yours
are
;
especially
Brasil
,
which
our
men
carry
from
hence
,
not
to
burn
,
as
you
suppose
,
but
for
to
dye
.
Here
he
presently
excepting
,
But
have
you
(
said
he
)
need
of
so
great
plenty
of
that
Wood
?
yea
surely
,
(
said
I
)
for
seeing
even
one
Merchant
with
us
possesseth
more
Scarlet
Cloaths
,
more
Knives
and
Scissers
,
and
more
Looking
glasses
(
alledging
known
and
familiar
Examples
unto
him
)
than
all
those
which
were
ever
brought
hither
unto
you
,
he
only
will
buy
all
the
Brasil
,
to
the
end
that
many
Ships
might
return
laden
from
hence
.
Ah!
(
saith
the
Barbarian
)
you
tell
me
strange
and
wonderful
things
.
Then
presently
remembring
what
he
had
heard
,
he
proceeded
to
demand
further
Questions
of
me
.
But
,
saith
he
,
That
great
rich
Man
,
of
whom
you
make
Report
,
doth
he
not
die
?
He
dieth
,
said
I
,
as
also
other
men
do
.
Who
then
(
said
he
)
is
Heir
of
those
Goods
which
this
man
leaveth
when
he
dieth
?
His
Children
,
said
I
,
if
he
have
any
:
if
he
have
none
,
his
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
or
his
next
Kindred
.
When
I
had
said
this
,
Surely
(
saith
that
my
discreet
old
Fellow
)
hereby
I
easily
perceive
,
that
you
Mair
(
that
is
,
French-men
)
are
notable
Fools
:
for
what
needeth
you
so
greatly
to
tire
and
turmoil
your selves
in
sailing
over
the
Sea
,
in
passing
whereof
(
as
being
here
arrived
you
report
to
us
)
you
sustain
so
many
Miseries
?
Is
it
forsooth
,
that
you
might
get
riches
for
your
Children
,
or
living
Kinsfolk
?
Is
not
the
Earth
which
hath
nourished
us
,
sufficient
also
to
maintain
them
?
We
surely
have
both
Children
and
Kinsfolk
,
and
them
,
as
you
see
,
we
love
dearly
;
but
seeing
we
confidently
hope
,
that
it
shall
come
to
pass
that
after
our
death
,
the
same
Earth
which
nourished
us
,
shall
also
relieve
and
cherish
them
,
therein
we
repose
our selves
,
and
rest
content
.
One
of
these
Islands
,
on
the
South-part
of
the
Streights
,
is
called
Baldivia
,
which
took
its
name
of
a
Spanish
Captain
so
called
,
whom
afterwards
the
Indians
took
Prisoner
;
and
it
is
said
,
they
inquired
of
him
the
reason
why
he
came
to
molest
them
,
and
to
take
their
Countrey
from
them
,
having
no
Title
or
Right
thereunto
?
He
answered
,
to
get
Gold
:
which
the
Barbarians
understanding
,
caused
Gold
to
be
molten
,
and
poured
down
his
Throat
,
saying
,
Gold
was
thy
desire
,
glut
thee
with
it
.
When
the
Spaniards
first
began
to
inhabit
the
West-Indies
,
Sancta
Domingo
was
an
Island
as
full
of
Indians
as
any
place
of
that
bigness
in
all
America
;
but
by
the
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
,
in
their
excessive
labour
in
the
Mines
,
they
were
most
of
them
destroyed
,
which
labour
was
so
grievous
,
that
many
of
the
surviving
Indians
would
rather
kill
themselves
than
endure
it
.
It
happened
on
a
time
,
that
a
Spaniard
called
certain
of
them
to
go
work
in
the
Mines
,
which
rather
than
they
would
do
,
they
proffer'd
to
lay
violent
hands
on
themselves
;
which
the
Spaniard
perceiving
,
he
said
unto
them
,
Seeing
you
will
rather
hang
your selves
than
to
go
and
work
,
I
will
likewise
hang
my self
and
go
with
you
,
because
I
will
make
you
work
in
the
other
World
:
but
the
Indians
hearing
this
,
said
,
We
will
willingly
work
with
you
,
because
you
shall
not
go
with
us
;
so
unwilling
they
were
of
the
Spaniards
company
:
so
that
of
all
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Island
,
there
was
none
escaped
Death
but
only
these
few
,
which
was
by
the
means
of
this
Spaniard
,
or
else
they
would
have
hanged
themselves
also
.
The
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
to
the
Indians
of
Peru
was
so
extraordinary
great
,
that
those
silly
People
would
not
believe
that
the
Spaniards
were
born
into
the
World
like
other
men
,
supposing
,
that
so
fierce
and
cruel
a
Creature
could
not
be
procreated
of
Man
and
Woman
.
They
called
them
therefore
Viracochie
,
that
is
,
Sea-froth
:
as
if
they
thence
had
received
their
Original
.
Nor
can
any
alter
this
their
Opinion
,
so
deeply
rooted
,
saying
,
The
Winds
overthrow
Trees
and
Houses
,
Fire
burns
them
,
but
these
Viracochie
devour
all
things
,
insatiably
seeking
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
as
soon
as
they
have
gotten
,
they
play
away
at
Dice
,
War
,
kill
one
another
,
rob
,
blaspheme
,
wickedly
forswear
and
deny
God
,
never
speak
truth
;
and
us
they
have
spoiled
of
our
Countrey
and
Fortunes
:
and
therefore
they
cursed
the
Sea
,
which
brought
to
the
Land
so
fierce
and
dreadful
an
Issue
.
Before
the
Spaniards
conquered
Peru
,
the
Tribute
which
the
poor
People
were
tied
to
pay
to
their
Juca's
or
Kings
,
was
,
on
certain
dayes
to
give
him
so
many
Pipes
of
Lice
,
so
to
acknowledge
subjection
,
and
keep
themselves
clean
.
Of
the
Tortoises
in
the
West-Indies
.
The
Tortoise
is
reasonable
toothsom
,
and
wholsom
Meat
,
of
such
largeness
,
that
one
of
them
will
make
a
dozen
Messes
,
appointing
six
to
every
Mess
.
It
is
such
a
kind
of
Meat
as
a
man
can
neither
absolutely
call
Fish
nor
Flesh
;
keeping
most
in
the
Water
,
and
feeding
upon
Sea-grass
,
like
an
Heifer
,
in
the
bottom
of
the
Coves
and
Bayes
,
and
laying
their
Eggs
(
of
which
we
should
find
five
hundred
at
a
time
in
the
opening
of
a
she-one
)
in
the
Sand
by
the
Shoar-side
and
so
covering
them
close
,
leave
them
to
the
hatching
of
the
Sun
:
like
the
Monati
at
St.
Dominick
,
which
made
the
Spanish
Friars
(
at
their
first
arrival
)
make
some
scruple
to
eat
them
on
a
Friday
,
because
in
colour
and
taste
the
Flesh
is
like
to
Morsels
of
Veal
.
Concerning
the
laying
of
their
Eggs
,
and
the
hatching
of
their
Young
,
Peter
Martyr
writeth
thus
in
his
Decads
of
the
Ocean
:
At
such
time
as
the
heat
of
Nature
moveth
them
to
generation
,
they
come
forth
of
the
Sea
,
and
making
a
deep
Pit
in
the
Sand
,
they
lay
three
or
four
hundred
Eggs
therein
;
when
they
have
thus
emptied
their
Bag
of
Conception
,
they
put
as
much
of
the
same
again
into
the
Pit
as
may
satisfie
to
cover
the
Eggs
,
and
so
resort
again
to
the
Sea
,
nothing
careful
of
their
succession
.
At
the
day
appointed
of
Nature
to
the
procreation
of
these
Creatures
,
there
creepeth
out
a
multitude
of
Tortoises
,
as
it
were
Pismires
out
of
an
Ant-hill
,
and
this
onely
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
without
any
help
of
their
Parents
.
Their
Eggs
are
as
big
Goose-Eggs
,
and
themselves
,
grown
to
Perfection
,
bigger
than
great
round
Targets
.
The
Indians
of
Virginia
,
at
the
first
coming
of
the
English
thither
,
were
so
simple
and
ignorant
,
that
having
surprized
some
Gun-powder
from
the
English
,
their
King
caused
it
to
be
sown
,
thinking
it
would
grow
up
and
increase
,
as
did
Corn
and
other
Seeds
.
Throughout
all
the
Mountains
,
either
of
the
Islands
,
or
firm
Land
of
Nova
Hispania
,
Carthagena
,
&c.
there
are
infinite
numbers
of
Monkeys
,
which
are
a
kind
of
Apes
,
but
very
different
,
in
that
they
have
a
Tayl
,
a
very
long
one
.
And
amongst
them
there
are
some
kinds
which
are
thrice
,
yea
four
times
bigger
than
the
ordinary
;
some
are
all
black
,
some
bay
,
some
gray
,
and
some
spotted
.
Their
agility
and
manner
of
leaping
is
admirable
,
for
that
they
seem
to
have
Reason
and
Discourse
to
go
upon
Trees
,
wherein
they
seem
to
imitate
Birds
.
My
Author
,
going
from
Nombre
de
Dios
to
Panama
,
saw
in
Capira
one
of
these
Monkeys
leap
from
one
Tree
to
another
,
which
was
on
the
other
side
of
a
River
,
making
him
much
to
wonder
.
They
leap
where
they
list
,
winding
their
Tails
about
a
Branch
to
shake
it
;
and
when
they
will
leap
farther
than
they
can
at
once
,
they
use
a
pretty
device
,
tying
themselves
by
the
Tails
one
of
another
,
and
by
this
means
make
,
as
it
were
,
a
Chain
of
many
:
then
do
they
lanch
themselves
forth
,
and
the
first
,
holpen
by
the
force
of
the
rest
,
takes
hold
where
he
list
,
and
so
hangs
to
a
Bough
,
and
helps
all
the
rest
till
they
be
gotten
up
.
It
were
long
to
report
the
Fooleries
,
Tricks
,
Traverses
,
and
pleasant
Sports
they
make
when
they
are
taught
,
which
seem
not
to
come
from
brute
Beasts
,
but
from
a
man-like
understanding
.
The
same
Author
saw
one
in
Carthagena
,
in
the
Governours
House
,
so
taught
,
as
the
things
he
did
seemed
incredible
:
They
sent
him
to
the
Tavern
for
Wine
,
putting
the
Pot
in
one
hand
and
the
Money
in
the
other
;
and
they
could
not
possibly
get
the
Money
out
of
his
hand
before
he
had
his
Pot
full
of
Wine
.
If
any
Children
met
him
in
the
street
,
and
threw
any
stones
at
him
,
he
would
set
his
Pot
down
on
the
one
side
,
and
cast
stones
against
the
Children
,
till
he
had
assured
his
way
,
then
would
he
return
to
carry
home
his
Pot
:
and
which
is
more
,
although
he
were
a
good
Bibber
of
Wine
,
yet
would
he
never
touch
it
until
leave
was
given
him
.
They
told
him
moreover
,
that
if
he
saw
any
Women
painted
,
he
would
fall
upon
them
,
pull
off
their
Attire
,
and
would
seek
to
bite
them
.
Several
Rarities
of
divers
Countreys
.
THe
Coco-tree
is
one
of
the
most
admirable
Rarities
in
the
whole
World
,
which
Mr.
Herbert
in
his
Travels
thus
describes
.
The
Tree
that
bears
the
Coco
is
strait
and
lofty
,
without
any
Branches
save
at
the
very
top
,
where
it
spreads
its
beautiful
plumes
,
and
Nuts
like
Pearls
or
Pendants
adorning
them
.
It
is
good
Timber
for
Canoes
,
Masts
,
Anchors
:
the
leaves
for
Tents
or
Thatching
:
the
Rind
for
Sails
,
Matteresses
,
Cables
,
and
Linnen
:
the
Shells
for
Furniture
,
the
Meat
for
Victualling
.
The
Nut
is
covered
with
a
thick
rind
,
equal
in
bigness
to
a
Cabbage
.
The
Shell
is
like
the
Skull
of
a
man
,
or
rather
a
Deaths-head
;
the
Eyes
,
Nose
and
Mouth
being
easily
discerned
:
within
it
is
contained
a
quart
of
sweet
and
excellent
Liquor
,
like
new
White-wine
,
but
far
more
aromatick
tasted
:
The
Meat
or
Kernel
is
better
relished
than
our
Filberds
,
and
is
enough
to
satisfie
the
Appetite
of
two
reasonable
men
.
—
the
Indian
Nut
alone
Is
Cloathing
,
Meat
,
and
Trencher
,
Drink
and
Can
,
Boat
,
Cable
,
Sail
,
Mast
,
Needle
,
all
in
one
.
The
Divine
Du
Bartas
hath
celebrated
its
praises
unto
the
Life
,
in
these
Verses
,
translated
by
Joshua
Sylvester
.
The
Indian
Isles
most
admirable
be
In
those
rare
Fruits
,
call'd
Coco's
commonly
;
The
which
alone
far
richer
wonder
yields
,
Than
all
our
Groves
,
Meads
,
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
Fields
.
What
would'st
thou
drink
?
the
wounded
leaves
drop
Wine
?
Lack'st
thou
fine
Linnen
?
dress
the
tender
Rine
.
Dress
it
like
Flax
,
spin
it
,
then
weave
it
well
,
It
shall
thy
Cambrick
and
thy
Lawn
excell
.
Long'st
thou
for
Butter
?
bite
the
pulpous
part
,
For
never
better
came
to
any
Mart.
Do'st
need
good
Oyl
?
then
bolt
it
to
and
fro
,
And
passing
Oyl
it
soon
becometh
so
.
Or
Vinegar
?
to
whet
thine
Appetite
;
Why
Sun
it
well
,
and
it
will
sharply
bite
.
Or
want'st
thou
Sugar
?
steep
the
same
a
stound
,
And
sweeter
Sugar
is
not
to
be
found
.
'T
is
what
you
will
,
or
will
be
what
you
would
,
Should
Midas
touch
it
,
sure
it
would
be
Gold
.
And
God
,
all
good
,
to
crown
our
Life
with
Bays
,
The
Earth
with
Plenty
,
and
his
Name
with
Praise
;
Had
done
enough
,
if
he
had
made
no
more
But
this
one
Plant
,
so
full
of
choicest
store
;
Save
that
the
World
(
where
one
thing
breeds
satiety
)
Could
not
be
fair
without
so
great
Variety
.
Sir
James
Lancaster
,
in
his
East-India
Voyage
,
in
the
Isle
of
Sombrero
,
found
on
the
Sea
Sands
a
young
Twig
growing
up
to
a
Tree
,
and
offering
to
pluck
up
the
same
,
it
shrunk
down
into
the
Ground
;
and
when
it
was
by
Strength
pulled
up
,
a
great
Worm
was
the
Root
of
it
;
and
as
the
Tree
groweth
in
greatness
the
Worm
diminisheth
.
This
Tree
plucked
up
,
the
Leaves
and
Pill
stripped
off
,
by
that
time
it
's
dryed
,
is
turned
into
a
hard
Stone
.
So
that
this
Worm
was
twice
transformed
into
different
Natures
after
a
wondrous
manner
.
In
Aethiopia
is
a
Lake
of
that
poisonous
Nature
,
that
whosoever
drinketh
of
the
Water
of
it
either
falleth
immediately
mad
,
or
is
for
a
long
time
troubled
with
an
extream
Drowziness
;
as
saith
Ovid
,
Aethiopesque
Lacus
;
quos
si
quis
faucibus
hausit
,
Aut
furit
,
aut
patitur
mirum
gravitate
soporem
.
Who
doth
not
know
the
Aethiopian
Lake
,
Whose
Waters
he
that
drinks
his
Thirst
to
slake
;
Either
groweth
mad
,
or
doth
his
Soul
oppress
With
an
unheard-of
heavy
Drowziness
.
The
Persians
have
a
very
great
Aversion
for
Swine
,
and
conceive
they
have
especially
Reason
for
it
,
following
the
Example
of
the
Jews
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
tell
a
ridiculous
and
obscene
Story
,
which
they
take
out
of
the
Alcoran
,
and
relate
,
That
one
day
the
Apostles
intreated
our
Saviour
to
tell
them
after
what
manner
Noah
lived
in
the
Ark
during
the
Deluge
:
but
our
Saviour
,
without
saying
a
Word
to
them
,
having
taken
a
handful
of
Dirt
,
made
the
Figure
of
a
Man
with
it
,
cast
it
upon
the
ground
,
and
said
to
it
,
rise
up
in
the
name
of
the
Father
;
immediately
there
started
up
an
old
Man
,
all
white
,
whom
our
Saviour
asked
,
Who
art
thou
?
He
made
answer
,
I
am
Japhet
the
Son
of
Noah
.
Our
Saviour
asked
him
whether
he
were
so
white
when
he
died
;
whereunto
he
answered
,
that
he
was
not
,
but
that
he
became
so
just
that
moment
,
out
of
the
fear
he
was
in
to
appear
before
God
,
as
believing
he
had
been
raised
up
to
come
to
the
last
Judgment
.
Upon
that
,
Jesus
Christ
commanded
him
to
acquaint
the
Apostles
with
all
that
had
been
done
in
the
Ark
;
Japhet
obey'd
,
and
told
them
,
among
other
things
,
that
one
day
the
Ark
being
so
full
of
Dirt
at
that
place
where
the
house
of
Ease
stood
,
that
Noah
fearing
it
might
take
in
Water
there
,
thought
fit
to
consult
God
in
that
Extremity
.
The
Divine
Answer
was
,
that
he
should
send
an
Elephant
to
the
said
common
House
,
and
that
of
the
Dung
of
that
Creature
and
Man
's
mix'd
together
,
there
was
immediately
engendered
a
Swine
,
which
so
turned
up
that
heap
of
Ordure
with
his
Snowt
,
that
the
Ark
went
very
even
.
This
nasty
Creature
having
filled
it's
Nostrils
with
Filth
,
sneez'd
very
violently
;
by
means
of
which
sneezing
,
there
came
out
a
Rat
,
which
put
Noah
into
greater
Perplexity
than
before
;
insomuch
,
that
to
be
delivered
out
of
these
Troubles
he
address'd
himself
once
more
to
God
,
and
ask'd
him
what
he
should
do
in
that
unhappy
Conjuncture
.
The
Answer
was
,
that
God
commanded
him
to
strike
the
Lyon
upon
the
Head
with
a
Wand
,
and
that
he
being
thereby
put
into
a
Fury
,
fell
a
roaring
so
loud
,
that
out
of
his
Nostrils
there
came
out
a
Cat
,
which
immediately
pursued
the
Rat.
Now
Noah
knowing
that
he
was
to
continue
forty
Years
in
the
Ark
,
separated
the
Males
from
the
Females
,
out
of
a
fear
,
that
the
several
Species
multiplying
,
the
Ark
would
not
be
able
to
contain
them
,
and
that
they
might
want
Meat
.
Of
all
Creatures
,
only
the
Dog
had
the
Freedom
allow'd
him
to
stay
with
the
Bitch
at
the
bottom
of
the
Ark
;
one
day
the
Cat
having
observ'd
that
those
Creatures
had
the
liberty
to
do
what
all
the
rest
were
deny'd
,
went
and
made
her
Complaints
to
Noah
,
who
reproaching
them
with
what
they
had
done
,
the
Dog
would
not
acknowledge
the
Fact
.
But
,
word
was
so
often
brought
to
Noah
of
the
Dogs
Transgression
,
that
he
desired
God
to
make
known
the
Truth
of
it
by
an
infallible
Proof
,
and
that
afterwards
,
the
Dog
desirous
to
line
the
Bitch
,
became
fastned
to
her
;
wherewith
the
Cat
having
acquainted
Noah
,
they
were
taken
in
the
Fact
,
and
found
guilty
of
having
lied
before
.
Thence
it
comes
,
that
ever
since
that
time
,
Dogs
have
been
so
fastned
in
the
Act
of
Generation
,
and
have
an
inveterate
Fewd
against
Cats
.
Of
a
mirthful
Custom
,
formerly
used
at
Dunmow
in
Essex
.
FOrmerly
there
was
a
Priory
at
this
Dunmow
,
founded
(
saith
Speed
)
by
Juga
,
a
noble
Lady
,
Anno
1111.
for
black
Nuns
;
but
it
seems
afterwards
the
Property
thereof
was
altered
into
a
Male
Monastery
;
the
mortified
men
wherein
were
mirthful
sometimes
,
as
it
appeared
;
for
,
if
any
Person
,
from
any
part
of
England
,
came
thither
,
and
humbly
kneeling
on
two
Stones
at
the
Church-door
,
before
the
Prior
or
Covent
,
he
might
demand
at
his
own
Pleasure
a
Gammon
or
Flitch
of
Bacon
,
upon
the
solemn
taking
of
the
ensuing
Oath
.
You
shall
swear
by
the
Custom
of
our
Confession
,
That
you
never
made
any
Nuptial
Transgression
Since
you
were
married
,
Man
or
Wife
,
By
houshold
Brawls
or
contentious
Strife
;
Or
otherwise
,
in
Bed
or
at
Board
Offended
each
other
in
deed
or
word
;
Or
,
since
the
Parish-Clark
said
Amen
Wished
your selves
unmarried
again
;
Or
,
in
a
Twelve-month
and
a
Day
Repented
not
in
Thought
any
way
;
But
continued
true
and
in
desire
,
As
when
you
joyn'd
hands
in
holy
Quire
.
If
to
these
Conditions
,
without
all
fear
,
Of
your
own
Accord
you
will
freely
swear
,
A
Gammon
of
Bacon
you
shall
receive
,
And
bear
it
hence
with
Love
and
good
Leave
For
,
this
is
our
Custom
,
at
Dunmow
well
known
;
Though
the
Sport
be
ours
,
the
Bacon's
your
own
The
Party
or
Pilgrim
for
Bacon
was
to
take
his
Oath
before
the
Prior
,
the
Covent
,
and
the
whole
Town
,
humbly
acknowledging
in
the
Church-yard
,
upon
two
hard
Stones
,
which
some
say
are
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
Priory
Church-yard
:
his
Oath
was
administred
with
such
long
Process
,
and
such
solemn
singing
over
him
,
as
doubtless
must
make
his
Pilgrimage
,
as
I
may
term
it
,
painful
.
After
this
,
he
was
taken
upon
mens
Shoulders
,
and
carried
,
first
about
the
Priory
Church-yard
,
and
after
thorough
the
Town
,
with
all
the
Fryars
and
Brethren
,
and
all
the
Towns-folk
,
young
and
old
following
him
,
with
Shouts
and
Acclamations
,
and
with
his
Bacon
before
him
,
and
in
such
manner
he
was
sent
home
with
his
Bacon
;
of
which
,
I
find
some
had
a
Gammon
,
and
others
had
a
Flitch
;
for
proof
whereof
,
I
have
found
out
the
Record
of
the
House
,
and
the
Names
of
the
several
Persons
that
at
several
times
had
it
.
There
was
one
Stephen
Samuel
of
Little
Easton
in
the
County
of
Essex
,
Husband-man
,
that
came
to
the
Priory
of
Dunmow
,
on
our
Lady-day
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
and
required
a
Gammon
of
Bacon
,
and
was
sworn
before
Roger
Rulcot
then
Prior
,
and
the
Covent
of
that
place
,
as
also
before
the
multitude
of
other
Neighbours
;
and
there
was
a
Gammon
of
Bacon
delivered
unto
him
.
Also
one
Richard
Wright
of
Badesnorth
,
near
the
City
of
Norwich
,
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
,
came
and
required
of
the
Bacon
of
Dunmow
,
on
the
17
day
of
April
in
the
twenty
third
year
of
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
sixth
;
and
,
according
to
the
form
of
the
Charter
,
was
sworn
before
John
Canon
Prior
of
the
place
,
the
Covent
,
and
many
other
Neighbours
,
and
there
was
delivered
unto
him
a
Flitch
of
Bacon
.
Hereby
appeareth
it
was
given
according
to
Charter
or
Donation
by
some
conceited
Benefactor
,
to
the
House
;
and
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
at
such
a
time
the
bordering
Towns
and
Villages
would
resort
,
and
be
Partakers
of
their
Sport
,
and
laugh
to
scorn
the
poor
Mens
pains
.
Also
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1510.
upon
Munday
,
being
the
eighth
day
of
September
,
in
the
second
year
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
that
Thomas
Lee
of
Coxal
in
Essex
,
was
sworn
before
John
Taylor
the
Prior
of
the
House
,
and
the
Covent
,
as
also
before
a
Multitude
of
other
Neighbours
;
and
there
was
delivered
unto
him
a
Gammon
of
Bacon
.
Of
what
we
find
in
credible
Authors
concerning
the
famous
Guy
,
Earl
of
Warwick
.
THIS
Guy
was
Son
unto
one
Siward
,
Baron
of
Wallingford
,
who
married
unto
Felicia
,
sole
Daughter
and
Heiress
of
Rohand
,
the
first
we
read
of
the
Saxon
Race
that
was
Earl
of
Warwick
,
and
in
her
Right
became
Earl
of
that
Earldom
;
who
,
for
his
Valour
,
hath
ever
since
been
,
and
yet
is
so
famous
,
that
the
Vulgar
are
of
Opinion
he
was
a
Man
of
more
than
an
ordinary
Stature
;
and
the
Welch
taking
notice
of
his
brave
Exploits
will
needs
have
him
to
be
descended
from
Brittish
Parentage
.
Soon
after
his
Marriage
with
Felicia
aforesaid
,
being
now
pretty
well
stricken
in
Years
,
he
went
on
Pilgrimage
to
the
Holy-Land
,
where
he
abode
for
some
space
;
during
which
time
,
viz.
Anno
926.
in
the
third
Year
of
King
Athelstane
,
the
Danes
having
invaded
England
,
cruelly
wasted
the
Countries
where
they
march'd
,
so
that
there
was
scarce
a
Town
or
Castle
that
they
had
not
burnt
or
destroyed
,
almost
as
far
as
Winchester
;
and
hearing
that
the
King
with
his
Nobles
then
was
in
that
City
consulting
about
some
timely
means
to
prevent
the
utter
loss
of
all
,
they
sent
Messengers
to
him
,
proposing
,
that
either
he
would
forthwith
resign
his
Crown
to
the
Danish
Generals
,
viz.
Aulafe
and
Govelaph
,
or
submit
to
hold
this
Realm
of
them
,
doing
Homage
and
Fealty
,
and
paying
Tribute
according
to
their
Appointment
;
or
lastly
,
that
the
whole
Dispute
for
the
Kingdom
should
be
determined
in
a
single
Combate
,
by
two
Champions
,
for
both
sides
;
this
being
added
by
Aulafe
,
that
if
in
that
Duel
King
Athelstane's
Champion
had
the
Victory
,
he
would
presently
depart
the
Land
with
his
Army
;
but
otherwise
,
without
any
more
ado
it
should
wholly
belong
to
the
Danes
.
Of
which
Proposals
,
King
Athelstane
accepted
the
last
;
and
calling
together
his
Nobles
,
offer'd
that
Province
(
viz.
Hantshire
)
for
a
reward
to
him
that
should
conquer
the
Danish
Champion
called
Colbrand
;
and
to
the
end
that
God
would
direct
him
in
the
choice
of
one
to
undertake
this
Combate
,
he
enjoyned
a
Fast
for
three
days
,
in
which
,
with
earnest
Prayers
and
abundant
Tears
;
he
besought
his
Favour
:
but
in
this
choice
the
English
were
exceedingly
astonish'd
,
forasmuch
as
one
Herand
a
most
valiant
and
hardy
Knight
of
this
Nation
,
was
then
beyond
Sea
,
seeking
after
Reynburn
,
the
Son
of
his
Lord
and
Master
Earl
Guy
,
that
had
been
stollen
away
by
Merchants
of
a
Foreign
Country
,
in
his
Infancy
;
as
also
,
that
Earl
Rohand
,
Guy's
Father-in-law
,
the
most
valiant
of
a
thousand
,
was
dead
;
and
also
Guy
himself
(
as
we
said
before
)
was
gone
in
Pilgrimage
to
the
Holy
Land
.
But
it
so
fell
out
,
that
God
being
moved
with
the
sorrowful
Tears
and
Intercessions
of
the
English
,
sent
a
good
Angel
to
comfort
the
King
,
as
he
lay
upon
his
Bed
,
the
very
Night
of
the
Nativity
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
directing
that
he
should
rise
early
on
the
Morrow
,
taking
two
Bishops
with
him
,
and
get
up
to
the
top
of
the
North-gate
of
that
City
,
staying
there
till
the
hour
of
Prime
,
and
then
should
he
see
divers
poor
People
and
Pilgrims
enter
thereat
;
amongst
which
,
there
would
be
a
personable
Man
in
a
Pilgrim's
Habit
,
bare-footed
,
with
his
Head
uncovered
,
and
upon
it
a
Chaplet
of
white
Roses
,
and
that
he
should
entreat
him
,
for
the
love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
devotion
of
his
Pilgrimage
,
and
the
preservation
of
all
England
,
to
undertake
the
Combate
,
for
he
should
conquer
the
mighty
Colebrand
,
and
deliver
his
Realm
from
the
Danish
Servitude
.
Whereupon
,
King
Athelstane
,
with
fervent
Zeal
,
hasted
betimes
in
the
Morning
to
Mass
,
and
sent
for
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
to
whom
he
related
his
Vision
,
taking
them
along
to
the
Gate
assigned
.
About
this
time
it
happened
that
our
famous
Guy
,
returning
from
his
Pilgrimage
,
landed
at
Portsmouth
;
and
being
there
advertised
of
Sir
Herand's
Absence
,
as
also
of
Earl
Rohand's
Death
,
together
with
the
great
distress
that
the
King
and
his
Nobles
were
then
in
,
hasted
towards
Winchester
immediately
,
and
coming
at
night
to
an
Hospital
,
but
little
distant
from
the
North-gate
of
that
City
(
in
which
place
afterwards
the
Hospital
in
honour
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
was
founded
)
where
he
rested
himself
,
and
on
the
next
morning
went
with
other
poor
people
to
the
City
Gate
;
to
which
place
the
King
being
come
for
the
purpose
before
specified
,
and
espying
one
neatly
clad
in
a
white
short
sleeved
Gown
,
reaching
to
the
mid-leg
,
with
a
Garland
of
Roses
upon
his
Head
,
and
a
large
Staff
in
his
Hand
,
but
looking
wan
,
and
much
macerated
by
reason
of
his
travelling
bare-foot
,
and
his
Beard
grown
to
a
very
great
length
,
he
concluded
that
the
same
was
the
Man
described
to
him
by
that
Angel
;
and
being
full
of
Joy
told
those
that
were
there
with
him
as
much
.
The
Palmer
(
for
so
was
he
at
that
time
called
)
taking
notice
of
the
King
and
Bishops
,
put
off
his
Chaplet
,
and
reverently
saluting
them
,
entered
the
Gate
;
whereupon
,
the
King
hasted
down
,
and
laying
hold
of
his
Coat
,
tendered
him
Entertainment
,
with
desire
to
hear
some
News
;
but
the
Palmer
returning
humble
Thanks
,
answered
,
that
the
Hour
to
take
up
his
Lodging
was
not
yet
come
,
for
that
he
intended
first
to
visit
the
Churches
of
that
City
,
and
there
offer
up
his
Prayers
unto
God
,
but
afterwards
seek
some
Food
for
to
refresh
himself
withal
;
which
being
done
,
he
purposed
to
depart
thence
,
and
perform
such
Penance
as
he
was
to
do
for
his
Sins
.
Whereunto
the
King
replyed
,
the
reason
why
we
have
here
stayed
,
hath
been
only
to
wait
upon
your
coming
;
for
it
is
the
Will
of
God
,
that
you
must
encounter
with
that
wicked
Colebrand
the
Saracen
,
for
the
Safe-guard
of
us
and
all
the
English
Nation
,
and
Freedom
thereof
,
from
the
Yoke
of
Slavery
;
for
Olaus
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Golanus
of
Norway
,
have
besieged
us
here
almost
a
Twelve-month
;
and
now
we
have
concluded
a
Truce
,
upon
Condition
that
we
must
find
a
Man
to
undergo
the
Combate
with
Colebrand
their
Champion
;
and
in
case
our
Champion
shall
overcome
him
,
they
are
forthwith
to
quit
the
Land
,
without
doing
Injury
to
any
,
and
not
disturb
this
Realm
any
more
:
therefore
we
do
desire
you
,
for
the
love
of
Christ
our
Saviour
,
and
for
the
Pardon
of
your
own
Sins
,
that
you
will
heartily
undertake
this
Duel
against
that
cursed
Pagan
,
for
the
cause
of
God's
Church
and
Christian
Religion
.
To
whom
the
Palmer
answered
,
O
my
Lord
the
King
,
you
may
easily
see
that
I
am
not
in
any
Condition
to
take
upon
me
this
fight
,
being
feebled
and
weakned
with
daily
Travel
:
Alas
!
where
are
your
stout
and
hardy
Souldiers
,
who
had
wont
to
be
in
great
Esteem
with
you
?
Ah!
quoth
the
King
,
some
of
them
are
dead
,
and
some
of
them
are
gone
to
the
Holy-Land
,
but
not
yet
returned
:
I
had
one
valiant
Knight
which
was
Earl
of
Warwick
,
called
Guy
,
and
he
had
a
couragious
Servant
,
named
Sir
Herand
de
Ardene
,
would
to
God
I
had
him
here
,
for
then
should
this
Duel
be
soon
undertaken
,
and
the
War
finish'd
:
And
as
he
spake
these
Words
,
the
Tears
fell
from
his
Eyes
;
whereat
the
Palmer
being
very
sorrowful
,
besought
him
to
sorbear
further
grieving
,
assuring
him
,
that
for
the
love
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
as
also
for
the
honour
of
God's
Holy
Church
,
and
for
the
Soul
of
Guy
,
and
Herand
his
Companion
,
he
would
in
the
fear
of
God
undergo
the
Combate
.
Then
did
they
bring
him
into
the
City
,
and
to
the
Church
,
with
ringing
of
Bells
,
and
Te
Deum
was
begun
with
chearful
Voices
;
and
entertained
him
with
Meat
and
Drink
,
as
also
with
bathing
,
putting
Apparel
upon
him
,
and
for
the
space
of
three
Weeks
cheared
him
up
with
the
best
Refreshments
.
After
which
,
when
the
day
appointed
for
that
Duel
was
come
,
the
Palmer
rose
early
,
and
heard
three
Masses
,
the
first
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
second
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
,
and
the
third
of
the
Holy
Cross
;
which
being
ended
,
he
forthwith
armed
himself
with
the
King
's
best
Harness
,
and
girt
the
Sword
of
Constantine
the
Great
about
him
;
and
taking
St.
Maurice
his
Lance
in
his
hand
,
got
up
on
the
King
's
best
Courser
,
being
accounted
,
of
all
that
beheld
him
,
the
most
proper
and
well-appointed
Knight
that
ever
they
saw
.
From
thence
rode
he
through
the
midst
of
the
City
,
towards
the
place
assigned
for
the
Combate
,
which
was
in
a
Valley
called
Chiltecumbe
,
where
he
waited
for
Colebrand
,
who
shortly
after
came
so
weightily
harnessed
,
that
his
Horse
could
scarcely
carry
him
,
and
before
him
a
Cart
loaded
with
Danish
Axes
,
great
Clubs
with
knobs
of
Iron
,
squared
bars
of
Steel
,
and
Iron
Hooks
to
pull
his
Adversary
to
him
;
and
so
soon
as
he
saw
the
Palmer
make
towards
him
,
calling
loudly
,
he
bad
him
get
off
his
Horse
and
cast
himself
down
with
Submission
;
but
,
the
Palmer
arming
himself
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
and
commending
himself
to
God
,
put
Spurs
to
his
Horse
to
meet
the
Gyant
.
This
Battel
is
thus
described
by
the
Poet
:
Here
Colebrand
forward
made
,
and
soon
the
Christian
Knight
Encounters
him
again
with
equal
Power
and
Might
;
Whereas
,
betwixt
them
two
might
easily
have
been
seen
Such
Blows
,
in
publick
Throngs
,
as
used
,
had
they
been
,
Of
many
there
the
least
might
many
men
have
slain
;
Which
none
but
they
could
strike
,
nor
none
but
they
sustain
.
Sir
Guy
in
the
first
Encounter
peirced
the
Gyants
Sheild
so
far
that
his
own
Lance
broke
into
Shivers
,
which
so
enraged
the
Gyant
,
that
he
bore
up
fiercely
towards
the
Palmer
,
and
smote
his
Horse
with
such
Strength
,
that
he
cut
off
his
Head
.
The
Palmer
therefore
being
dis-mounted
,
nimbly
,
and
with
great
Courage
,
directed
his
Blow
at
the
Gyants
Helmet
;
but
,
by
reason
of
his
height
,
could
reach
no
farther
than
his
Shoulder
.
Then
Colebrand
smote
at
the
Palmer
with
a
square
bar
of
Steel
,
but
he
seeing
his
Danger
,
interposed
his
Sheild
,
which
bore
off
the
Blow
,
and
on
a
sudden
,
did
so
vigorously
lay
at
the
corner
of
the
Gyant
's
Target
,
that
his
Club
,
bossed
with
Iron
,
fell
to
the
ground
,
which
,
whilst
he
stretched
out
his
Arm
to
take
up
,
the
Palmer
with
his
Sword
cut
off
his
Hand
;
whereupon
the
Danes
grew
much
dismayed
,
and
on
the
other
side
was
there
as
great
rejoycing
by
King
Athelstane
and
the
English
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
did
Colebrand
hold
out
the
Combate
till
the
Evening
of
that
day
,
that
by
losing
so
much
Blood
he
fainted
,
so
that
Guy
with
all
his
strength
fetching
a
blow
,
cut
off
his
Head
.
The
other
valiant
Exploits
of
Guy
are
thus
in
few
Lines
express'd
by
the
Poet
:
He
for
dear
Phillis
name
,
and
Country
to
advance
,
Left
Warwick's
wealthy
Seat
,
and
sailing
into
France
,
At
Tilt
,
from
his
proud
Steed
,
Duke
Otton
threw
to
ground
,
And
with
th'
invalued
Prize
of
Blanch
the
beauteous
crown'd
;
(
The
Almaine
Emperour
's
Heir
)
high
Acts
did
there
atcheive
,
And
Lorain
he
again
did
valiantly
relieve
.
Then
in
the
Soldans
Blood
his
worthy
Sword
imbru'd
;
And
next
,
in
single
Fight
great
Amarant
subdu'd
.
'T
was
his
Herculean
Hand
which
happily
destroy'd
That
Dragon
which
so
long
Northumberland
annoy'd
;
And
slew
that
cruel
Boar
which
waste
our
Wood-lands
laid
,
Whose
Tusks
turn'd
up
our
Tilths
,
and
Dens
in
Meddows
made
,
Whose
Shoulder-blade
remains
at
Coventry
till
now
:
And
afterwards
did
quell
that
monstrous
fearful
Cow
,
The
Passengers
,
that
us'd
,
from
Dunsmore
to
affright
:
Of
all
our
English
yet
the
most
renowned
Knight
.
But
to
return
where
we
left
:
Guy
having
thus
happily
obtained
the
Victory
,
occasioned
the
Danes
with
great
Confusion
to
hasten
away
;
and
the
valiant
Guy
,
to
give
thanks
unto
God
,
repairing
forthwith
to
the
Cathedral
,
where
he
was
honourably
received
with
solemn
Procession
,
by
the
Clergy
and
others
,
and
offered
his
Weapon
to
God
and
the
Patron
of
that
Church
before
the
high-Altar
,
which
,
my
Author
saith
,
even
to
his
time
,
was
kept
in
the
Vestry
there
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
Colbrand's
Axe
,
but
,
this
being
done
,
re-assumed
his
Pilgrims
Habit.
Whereupon
,
the
King
became
most
importunate
with
him
to
discover
his
Name
,
but
he
utterly
refused
so
to
do
,
except
to
himself
,
and
that
upon
his
Oath
not
to
reveal
it
;
unto
which
Condition
the
King
assenting
,
they
walk'd
out
alone
in
a
Bye-path
to
a
certain
Cross
,
at
some
distance
from
the
City
:
and
as
soon
as
they
came
thither
,
humbly
bowing
himself
to
the
King
,
and
saying
,
that
he
was
Guy
,
Earl
of
Warwick
,
the
King
embraced
him
in
his
Arms
,
kissed
him
,
and
promised
him
large
Rewards
if
he
would
live
in
his
Court
;
but
he
,
with
much
Thankfulness
,
refusing
to
receive
any
,
besought
the
King
that
he
would
not
disclose
what
he
had
said
,
in
regard
his
Resolution
was
to
continue
in
that
Pilgrims
state
;
and
so
they
there
parted
with
Tears
.
From
whence
,
the
Earl
bent
his
Course
towards
Warwick
;
and
coming
thither
not
known
of
any
,
for
three
days
together
took
Alms
at
the
hands
of
his
own
Lady
,
as
one
of
those
twelve
poor
People
unto
which
she
daily
gave
Relief
her self
,
for
the
Safety
of
him
and
her
,
and
the
Health
of
both
their
Souls
.
And
having
rendred
thanks
to
her
,
he
repaired
to
an
Hermite
that
resided
amongst
the
shady
Woods
hard
by
,
desiring
,
by
Conference
with
him
,
to
receive
some
Spiritual
Comfort
,
where
he
abode
with
that
holy
Man
till
his
Death
,
and
then
succeeded
him
in
that
Cell
,
and
continued
the
same
course
of
Life
for
the
space
of
two
Years
after
;
but
then
discerning
Death
to
approach
,
he
sent
to
his
Lady
their
Wedding
Ring
,
by
a
trusty
Servant
,
wishing
her
to
take
care
of
his
Burial
;
adding
also
,
that
when
she
came
she
should
find
him
lying
dead
in
the
Chappel
,
before
the
Altar
;
and
moreover
,
that
within
fifteen
days
after
,
she
her self
should
depart
this
Life
.
Whereupon
,
she
came
accordingly
,
and
brought
with
her
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
as
also
many
of
the
Clergy
and
other
People
;
and
finding
his
Body
there
did
honourably
interr
it
in
that
Hermitage
,
and
was
her self
afterwards
buried
by
him
,
leaving
her
paternal
Inheritance
to
Reynburn
her
only
Son
.
Which
departure
of
our
famous
Guy
hapned
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
929.
and
of
his
own
Age
the
70.
The
Life
of
St.
Patrick
the
Irish
Apostle
.
SAint
Patrick
was
born
in
the
Marches
between
England
and
Scotland
,
in
a
Town
by
the
Sea-side
,
named
Eiburn
,
whose
Fathers
name
was
called
Calphurnius
,
a
Deacon
,
and
Son
to
a
Priest
;
his
Mother
,
named
Couches
,
was
Sister
to
St.
Martin
,
that
famous
Bishop
of
Tours
in
France
.
Patrick
of
a
child
was
brought
up
in
Learning
,
and
well
instructed
in
the
Faith
,
being
much
given
to
Devotion
.
The
Irish-men
,
(
in
those
dayes
)
assisted
with
some
Scots
and
Picts
,
were
become
arch-Pirates
,
greatly
disquieting
the
Seas
about
the
Coasts
of
Britain
,
and
used
to
sack
little
small
Villages
that
lay
scatteringly
along
the
shore
,
and
would
lead
away
the
Inhabitants
captive
home
into
their
Countrey
.
And
,
as
it
chanced
,
Patrick
being
a
Lad
of
sixteen
years
old
,
and
a
Scholar
then
in
Secular
Learning
;
was
taken
among
others
,
and
became
Slave
to
an
Irish
Lord
,
called
Macbuaine
,
from
whom
(
after
the
term
of
six
years
)
he
redeemed
himself
with
a
piece
of
Gold
,
which
he
found
in
a
Clod
of
Earth
that
the
Swine
had
newly
turned
up
,
as
he
followed
them
in
the
time
of
his
Captivity
,
being
appointed
by
his
Master
to
take
charge
of
them
,
and
keep
them
.
And
as
Affliction
(
commonly
)
maketh
men
Religious
,
the
regard
of
his
former
Education
had
stamped
in
him
such
remorse
and
humility
,
that
being
thenceforth
weaned
from
the
World
,
he
betook
himself
to
Contemplation
,
ever
lamenting
the
want
of
Grace
and
Truth
in
that
Island
,
and
alluring
one
of
that
Nation
to
bear
him
company
,
for
exercise
sake
,
he
departed
thence
,
and
got
him
into
France
,
ever
having
in
his
mind
a
desire
to
see
the
Conversion
of
the
Irish
People
,
whose
Babes
yet
unborn
,
seemed
to
him
in
his
dreaming
,
from
forth
their
Mothers
Wombs
to
call
for
Christendom
.
In
this
purpose
he
sought
out
his
Uncle
Martin
,
by
whose
means
he
was
placed
with
Germanus
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
,
continuing
with
him
as
Scholar
or
Disciple
for
the
space
of
forty
Years
;
all
which
time
,
he
bestowed
in
the
study
of
Holy
Scriptures
,
Prayers
,
and
such
godly
Excercises
.
Afterwards
being
renowned
thorough
the
Latine
Church
,
for
his
Wisdom
,
Vertue
,
and
Learning
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
bearing
Letters
with
him
in
his
Commendation
from
the
French
Bishops
unto
Pope
Celestine
,
to
whom
he
uttered
his
whole
Mind
and
Secret
Vow
,
which
long
before
he
had
conceived
as
touching
Ireland
.
Celestine
invested
him
Arch-Bishop
and
Primate
of
the
whole
Island
,
set
him
forward
with
all
Favour
he
could
,
bringing
him
and
his
Disciples
onward
to
their
Country
.
In
the
twenty
third
Year
of
the
Emperour
Theodosius
the
younger
,
being
the
year
of
our
Lord
430
,
Patrick
landed
in
Ireland
,
and
because
he
spake
the
Tongue
perfectly
,
and
withal
being
a
reverend
Personage
in
the
eyes
of
all
Men
,
many
listened
and
gave
ear
to
his
preaching
.
And
the
rather
,
because
(
as
some
Writers
have
recorded
)
he
confirmed
his
Doctrine
with
divers
Miracles
,
of
which
,
that
called
St.
Patricks
Purgatory
is
most
remarkable
,
the
description
of
which
,
out
of
Giraldus
Cambrensis
,
an
eminent
Irish
Author
,
take
as
followeth
.
In
the
Parts
of
Ulster
(
saith
he
)
there
is
a
Pool
or
Lake
which
environeth
an
Island
,
in
the
one
part
whereof
there
standeth
a
Church
,
much
enlightned
with
the
brightsome
recourse
of
Angels
:
the
other
part
is
ugly
,
and
gastly
,
as
it
were
a
Bedlam
,
alotted
to
the
visible
Assemblies
of
horrible
and
grisly
Bugs
.
This
part
of
the
Island
containeth
nine
Caves
,
and
if
any
dare
be
so
hardy
as
to
take
his
lodging
a
Night
in
one
of
them
,
strait
these
Spirits
claw
him
by
the
back
,
and
tug
him
so
ruggedly
,
and
toss
him
so
crabbedly
,
that
now
and
then
they
make
him
more
frank
of
his
Bum
than
of
his
Tongue
;
a
payment
correspondent
to
his
entertainment
.
This
place
is
called
St.
Patrick's
Purgatory
,
of
the
Inhabitants
;
for
when
St.
Patrick
laboured
the
Conversion
of
the
People
of
Ulster
,
by
setting
before
their
eyes
in
great
heat
of
Spirit
,
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
the
Fall
of
our
Progenitors
,
the
Redemption
of
man
by
the
blessed
and
precious
blood
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
certainty
of
Death
,
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
the
general
Resurrection
,
the
day
of
Judgment
,
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
,
the
Pains
of
Hell
;
how
that
at
length
every
man
,
small
and
great
,
young
and
old
,
rich
and
poor
,
King
and
Keisar
,
Potentate
and
Pesant
,
must
either
,
through
God's
gracious
mercy
,
be
exalted
to
the
one
,
to
flourish
in
perpetual
Felicity
;
or
through
his
unsearchable
Justice
,
tumbled
down
to
the
other
,
to
be
tormented
in
eternal
misery
.
These
and
the
like
grave
and
weighty
Sentences
,
wherewith
he
was
abundantly
stored
,
so
far
sunk
into
their
Hearts
,
as
they
seemed
very
flexible
in
condescending
to
his
Doctrine
,
so
that
some
proof
of
his
strange
preaching
could
have
been
verified
;
whereupon
,
without
farther
delay
,
they
spake
to
the
Prelate
after
this
manner
.
Sir
,
As
we
like
of
your
preaching
,
so
we
dislike
not
of
our
Liberty
;
you
tell
us
of
many
gew
gaws
,
and
strange
Dreams
,
you
would
have
us
to
abandon
Infidelity
,
to
cage
up
our
Liberty
,
to
bridle
our
Pleasure
;
for
which
you
promise
us
for
our
toyl
and
labour
,
a
Place
to
us
,
as
unknown
,
so
as
yet
uncertain
.
You
sermon
to
us
of
a
Dungeon
appointed
for
Offenders
and
Miscreants
;
indeed
if
we
could
find
that
to
be
true
,
we
should
the
sooner
be
weaned
from
the
sweet
nipple
of
our
Liberty
,
and
frame
our selves
plyant
to
the
Will
of
that
God
that
you
reveal
unto
us
.
St.
Patrick
considering
that
these
silly
Souls
were
(
as
all
carnal
ones
for
the
most
part
are
)
more
to
be
terrified
from
Infidelity
through
the
Pains
of
Hell
,
than
allured
to
Christianity
by
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
,
most
heartily
besought
God
,
for
the
Honour
and
Glory
of
his
Divine
Name
,
to
give
some
evident
token
of
the
matter
they
so
importunately
required
.
Finally
,
by
the
especial
direction
of
God
,
he
found
in
the
North-edge
of
Ulster
a
desolate
corner
,
hemmed
in
round
,
and
in
the
middle
thereof
a
Pit
,
where
he
built
a
Church
;
at
the
East
end
of
which
was
a
door
which
led
to
a
Closet
of
Stone
,
like
to
a
long
Oven
,
which
was
called
St.
Patrick's
Purgatory
,
for
that
the
People
for
several
Ages
after
resorted
thither
to
do
Penance
,
reporting
at
their
return
strange
Visions
of
Pain
and
Bliss
appearing
unto
them
;
and
this
is
the
Cave
which
the
Inhabitants
in
these
dayes
call
Ellan
u
'
Frugadory
,
that
is
,
the
Isle
of
Purgatory
,
and
St.
Patrick's
Purgatory
,
and
is
by
the
Irish
had
in
great
Veneration
to
this
day
.
Those
that
repaired
to
this
place
for
Devotion-sake
,
used
to
continue
therein
twenty
four
hours
,
sometimes
with
Ghostly
meditations
,
and
otherwhiles
with
dread
for
the
Conscience
of
their
Deserts
,
when
they
said
they
saw
a
plain
resemblance
of
their
own
Faults
and
Virtues
,
with
the
horror
thereunto
belonging
;
the
one
so
terrible
,
the
other
so
joyous
,
that
they
verily
deemed
themselves
for
the
time
to
have
had
a
sight
of
Heaven
and
Hell
.
The
Revelation
of
Men
,
(
St.
Patrick
yet
living
)
were
kept
written
within
the
adjoyning
Abbey
for
many
Ages
after
.
Now
when
any
Person
was
disposed
to
enter
,
(
for
the
Door
was
alwayes
kept
fast
shut
up
)
he
repaired
first
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
cast
before
him
the
Perils
and
Dangers
belonging
thereunto
,
because
it
was
known
that
divers
entering
into
that
Cave
,
were
never
seen
to
return
back
:
but
if
the
Party
were
fully
resolved
,
he
recommended
him
to
the
Prior
,
who
in
like
manner
would
exhort
him
to
choose
some
other
kind
of
Penance
,
and
not
to
hazard
such
a
danger
.
If
notwithstanding
he
found
the
party
fully
bent
,
he
conducted
him
to
the
Church
,
injoyning
him
to
begin
with
Prayer
,
and
Fast
of
fifteen
days
together
,
or
so
long
as
in
discretion
could
be
endured
;
That
time
expired
,
if
yet
he
persevered
in
his
purpose
,
the
whole
Convent
accompanied
him
with
solemn
Procession
and
Benediction
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Cave
,
where
they
let
him
in
,
and
so
barred
up
the
door
till
the
next
morning
;
and
then
with
like
Ceremonies
they
waited
his
return
;
if
he
were
seen
no
more
,
they
fasted
and
prayed
fifteen
days
after
.
But
to
return
to
St.
Patrick
;
what
with
his
Doctrine
and
the
Holiness
of
his
Life
,
he
won
many
to
embrace
Christianity
,
so
that
the
better
part
of
the
Kingdom
were
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
;
for
;
Laigerius
Son
to
Nealus
the
great
Monarch
,
although
he
received
not
the
Gospel
himself
,
yet
permitted
all
that
would
,
to
embrace
it
:
but
,
because
he
refused
to
be
baptized
and
apply
to
his
Doctrine
,
the
Bishop
denounced
against
him
a
Curse
from
God
accordingly
,
but
yet
tempered
with
Mercy
and
Judgment
;
as
thus
,
That
during
his
Life
he
should
be
victorious
;
but
after
him
,
neither
should
the
Kingdom
stand
,
nor
his
Lineage
inherit
.
Thence
he
took
his
way
to
Conil
Lord
of
Connaught
,
who
honourably
received
him
,
and
was
converted
,
with
all
his
People
,
sending
him
afterward
to
his
Brother
Logan
,
King
of
Leinster
,
whom
he
also
converted
.
In
Munster
he
found
great
Friendship
,
by
the
means
of
an
Earl
there
named
Davis
,
who
honour'd
him
highly
,
and
gave
him
a
dwelling-place
in
the
East-Angle
of
Armagh
,
called
Sorta
,
where
he
erected
many
Cells
and
Monasteries
,
both
for
religious
Men
and
Women
.
He
travelled
thirty
years
in
preaching
thorough
the
Land
,
planting
Bishops
and
Priests
in
convenient
places
,
whose
Learning
and
Conversation
,
by
the
especial
Grace
and
Favour
of
God
,
established
the
Faith
in
that
rude
Nation
:
other
thirty
years
he
spent
in
his
Province
of
Armagh
,
among
his
Brethren
placed
in
those
Houses
of
Religion
,
which
by
his
means
were
founded
.
So
he
lived
in
all
about
122
Years
,
and
then
he
dyed
;
being
after
his
Death
canonized
for
a
Saint
,
and
had
in
such
venerable
Esteem
in
his
Country
,
that
in
Controversies
and
solemn
Protestations
they
were
accustomed
to
swear
by
St.
Patrick's
Staff
,
which
Oath
they
feared
more
to
break
than
if
they
had
sworn
by
the
Holy
Evangelists
.
His
See
also
of
Armagh
,
was
,
by
reason
of
him
,
had
in
such
honourable
Estimation
in
old
time
,
that
not
only
Bishops
and
Priests
,
but
Kings
also
and
Princes
,
were
(
in
general
)
subject
to
the
Metropolitan
thereof
in
all
Obedience
,
and
to
his
Government
alone
.
After
his
Death
rose
as
great
difference
for
his
Sepulchre
,
as
was
for
Homer
amongst
them
of
Greece
;
they
of
Downe
challenged
his
Grave
to
be
with
them
,
upon
certain
Verses
written
on
a
Tomb
,
which
ascribes
Patrick
,
Bridget
,
and
Columbe
to
be
buried
therein
;
they
of
Armagh
lay
claim
by
the
Warrant
of
St.
Bernard
,
who
saith
,
that
Patrick
in
his
Life
time
there
ruled
,
and
after
Death
there
rested
;
Glassenbury
in
England
,
by
ancient
Records
,
will
have
his
Body
interred
with
them
;
and
Scotland
avoucheth
his
Birth
to
be
at
Glasco
,
and
Bones
to
rest
at
Kirk-Patrick
with
them
:
thus
is
his
Burial
place
left
dubious
,
such
striving
there
is
for
the
Interment
of
honourable
Persons
;
as
it
happened
to
St.
Telion
,
a
famous
Bishop
of
Landaff
in
Wales
,
at
whose
Burial
,
it
is
said
,
that
three
places
did
strive
to
have
the
interring
of
his
Body
;
Pen-allum
,
where
his
Ancestors
were
buried
;
Lanfolio
naur
,
where
he
dyed
;
and
Landaff
,
his
Episcopal
See
:
Now
after
Prayer
to
God
to
appease
this
Contention
,
in
the
place
where
they
had
left
him
,
there
appeared
suddenly
three
Hearses
,
with
three
Bodies
so
like
as
no
Man
could
discern
the
right
,
and
so
every
one
taking
one
,
they
were
all
well
pleased
.
A
marvellous
Preservation
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
in
the
time
of
Queen
Mary
,
by
a
merry
Accident
.
ABout
the
third
Year
of
the
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
,
a
Pursevant
was
sent
with
a
Commission
into
Ireland
,
to
empower
some
eminent
Persons
to
proceed
with
Fire
and
Faggot
against
poor
Protestants
.
It
happened
by
divine
Providence
,
this
Pursevant
,
at
Chester
,
lodged
in
the
House
of
a
Protestant
Inn-keeper
,
who
having
gotten
some
Inkling
of
the
matter
,
secretly
stole
his
Commission
out
of
his
Cloak-bag
,
and
put
the
Knave
of
Clubs
in
the
room
thereof
.
Some
Weeks
after
,
he
appeared
before
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Council
at
Dublin
,
whereof
Bishop
Coren
,
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
was
then
a
Principal
;
but
,
instead
of
a
Commission
he
produced
a
Card
,
which
so
incensed
them
,
that
they
caused
him
to
be
committed
to
Prison
for
such
an
Affront
,
as
done
on
design
to
deride
them
.
Here
he
lay
for
some
Months
,
till
with
much
ado
,
at
last
he
got
his
Enlargement
.
Then
over
he
returned
for
England
,
and
quickly
getting
his
Commission
renewed
,
makes
with
all
speed
for
Ireland
again
;
but
before
his
Arrival
there
,
he
was
prevented
with
the
News
of
Queen
Mary's
Death
:
and
so
the
Lives
of
many
,
and
the
Liberties
of
more
poor
Servants
of
God
were
preserved
.
Of
the
horrid
Murther
of
Duffe
,
King
of
Scotland
,
and
how
miraculously
it
came
to
be
discovered
.
THis
Duffe
began
his
Reign
over
Scotland
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
968.
being
a
Prince
of
an
upright
Justice
,
and
one
who
would
not
favour
Offences
in
any
Person
whatsoever
.
This
his
zeal
of
Justice
was
by
his
Subjects
(
to
whom
former
Kings
had
let
loose
the
Reins
of
Government
)
termed
Severity
:
so
that
the
Nobles
being
restrained
from
insulting
and
making
Slaves
of
the
Commonalty
,
brake
forth
into
several
Insurrections
,
especially
in
Murray-land
,
who
all
rose
up
against
the
King
,
unless
it
were
the
Castle
of
Fores
,
of
which
one
Donwald
was
Governour
.
These
Rebels
seeing
they
could
not
prevail
upon
the
King
by
force
,
hired
certain
Witches
to
bewitch
him
to
Death
:
these
things
being
murmured
amongst
the
People
,
and
at
last
coming
to
the
King's
Ear
,
who
then
lay
sick
of
a
languishing
Disease
,
and
could
take
no
rest
day
nor
night
,
he
sent
two
men
into
Murray-land
,
to
discover
,
if
they
could
,
the
Truth
of
the
Business
:
These
men
dissembling
the
cause
of
their
Journey
,
did
so
effectually
pursue
the
same
,
that
they
were
received
into
the
Castle
of
Fores
in
the
dark
of
the
Night
,
and
declared
unto
Donwald
the
cause
of
their
coming
;
requiring
his
Aid
for
the
Accomplishment
of
the
King's
pleasure
.
The
Souldiers
which
lay
there
in
Garrison
,
had
an
inkling
that
there
was
some
such
matter
in
hand
,
as
was
talked
of
amongst
the
People
,
by
reason
that
one
of
them
kept
as
Concubine
,
a
young
Woman
,
which
was
Daughter
to
one
of
the
Witches
,
as
his
Paramour
,
who
told
him
the
whole
manner
used
by
her
Mother
and
other
her
Companions
,
with
the
Intent
also
which
was
to
make
away
the
King
.
The
Souldier
having
learned
this
of
his
Leman
,
told
the
same
to
his
Fellows
,
who
made
report
thereof
to
Donwald
,
and
he
shewed
it
to
the
Kings
Messengers
,
and
therewith
sent
for
the
young
Damsel
which
the
Souldier
kept
,
as
then
being
within
the
Castle
,
and
caused
her
upon
strict
Examination
to
confess
the
whole
matter
,
as
she
had
seen
and
knew
:
whereupon
,
learning
by
her
Confession
,
in
what
House
in
the
Town
it
was
where
they
practised
their
hellish
Mystery
,
he
sent
forth
Souldiers
about
the
midst
of
the
Night
,
who
breaking
into
the
House
,
found
one
of
the
Witches
,
roasting
upon
a
wooden
Broach
,
an
Image
of
Wax
at
the
Fire
,
resembling
in
each
Feature
the
King's
Person
,
devised
as
is
to
be
thought
,
by
Craft
and
Art
of
the
Devil
:
another
of
them
sate
reciting
certain
Words
of
Enchantment
,
and
still
basted
the
Image
with
a
certain
Liquor
very
busily
.
The
Souldiers
finding
them
occupied
in
this
wise
,
took
them
,
together
with
the
Image
,
and
led
them
into
the
Castle
,
where
being
strictly
examined
for
what
purpose
they
went
about
such
manner
of
Enchantment
;
they
answered
,
to
the
end
to
make
away
the
King
:
for
as
the
Image
did
waste
before
the
Fire
,
so
did
the
Body
of
the
King
break
forth
in
sweat
;
and
as
for
the
words
of
Enchantment
,
they
served
to
keep
him
still
waking
from
Sleep
,
so
that
as
the
Wax
ever
melted
,
so
did
the
Kings
Flesh
,
by
which
means
it
should
have
come
to
pass
,
that
when
the
Wax
were
once
clean
consumed
,
the
Death
of
the
King
should
immediately
follow
.
So
were
they
taught
by
the
Devil
,
and
hired
by
the
Nobles
of
Murray-land
to
do
the
same
.
The
standers
by
,
that
heard
such
an
abominable
tale
told
by
the
Witches
,
strait
ways
brake
the
Image
,
and
caused
the
Witches
(
according
as
they
had
well
deserved
)
to
be
burnt
to
death
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
King
,
at
the
very
same
time
that
these
things
were
a
doing
in
the
Castle
of
Fores
,
slept
that
night
without
any
Sweat
breaking
forth
upon
him
at
all
;
and
being
thus
restored
to
his
Strength
,
and
certified
what
the
Rebels
of
Murray-land
had
done
,
he
raised
an
Army
,
and
with
the
same
marched
against
them
,
pursuing
them
thence
unto
Rosse
,
and
from
Rosse
into
Cathnesse
where
apprehending
several
of
them
,
he
brought
them
back
to
the
Castle
of
Fores
,
and
there
caused
them
to
be
hanged
on
divers
Gallowses
and
Gibbets
.
Amongst
those
that
were
thus
executed
,
were
some
Gentlemen
of
note
,
near
of
Kin
unto
Donwald
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
for
whose
lives
he
much
interceded
to
the
King
;
but
receiving
from
him
a
flat
denial
,
he
conceived
such
an
inward
malice
to
his
Sovereign
,
and
being
further
instigated
by
his
Wife
,
that
he
never
left
off
till
he
found
means
to
murther
him
:
which
was
brought
to
pass
in
this
wise
;
The
King
tarrying
some
time
in
that
Country
,
was
accustomed
to
lie
most
commonly
within
the
same
Castle
,
having
a
special
Trust
in
Donwald
,
as
a
man
whom
he
never
suspected
;
but
,
Donwald
not
forgetting
the
Reproach
which
his
Lineage
had
sustained
,
by
the
Execution
of
those
his
Kinsmen
,
carried
a
sorrowful
Countenance
amongst
his
Family
;
which
his
Wife
perceiving
,
ceased
not
to
travel
with
him
till
she
understood
what
the
cause
was
of
his
Displeasure
;
which
when
she
had
learned
by
his
own
Relation
,
she
,
as
one
that
bare
no
less
malice
in
her
Heart
towards
the
King
,
for
the
like
cause
,
on
her
behalf
,
than
her
Husband
did
for
his
Friends
,
counselled
him
(
since
the
King
oftentimes
used
to
lodge
in
the
Castle
without
any
Guard
about
him
,
other
than
the
Garrison
thereof
,
which
were
wholly
at
his
Command
)
to
devise
some
ways
to
rid
him
of
his
Life
.
Donwald
thus
by
her
persuaded
,
(
as
he
must
needs
go
whom
the
Devil
drives
)
determined
to
follow
her
Advice
:
and
the
Night
before
the
King
was
to
depart
,
he
being
brought
to
Bed
by
two
of
his
Chamberlains
,
those
Chamberlains
were
invited
by
Donwald
and
his
Wife
to
a
Supper
or
Collation
;
whereat
they
sat
up
so
long
,
till
they
had
charged
their
Stomachs
with
such
full
Gorges
,
that
their
Heads
were
no
sooner
got
to
the
Pillow
,
but
a
sleep
they
were
so
fast
,
that
a
man
might
have
removed
the
Chamber
over
them
rather
than
to
have
awakened
them
out
of
their
drunken
Sleep
.
These
Chamberlains
thus
secured
,
Donwald
called
to
four
of
his
Servants
whom
he
had
made
privy
to
his
purpose
,
and
declared
to
them
which
way
they
should
work
the
Feat
,
who
,
according
to
his
Instructions
,
entered
the
Chamber
wherein
the
King
lay
,
immediately
before
the
Cocks
crowing
,
where
they
cut
his
Throat
as
he
lay
sleeping
,
without
any
bustling
at
all
;
which
having
done
,
by
a
Postern
Gate
they
conveyed
the
dead
Body
into
the
Fields
,
and
throwing
it
upon
a
Horse
provided
ready
for
that
purpose
,
conveyed
it
to
a
place
distant
about
two
miles
from
the
Castle
,
whereby
ran
a
little
River
,
where
they
stayed
,
and
got
certain
Labourers
to
help
them
to
turn
the
Course
thereof
,
and
diging
a
deep
hole
in
the
Channel
,
they
bury
the
Body
in
the
same
;
and
having
turned
the
Water
into
the
right
Course
again
,
they
flew
those
whose
Help
they
had
used
therein
,
and
thereupon
fled
into
Orkney
.
Donwald
,
about
the
time
that
the
Murther
was
a
doing
,
got
him
amongst
them
that
kept
the
Watch
,
and
so
continued
in
Company
with
them
all
the
residue
of
the
Night
:
but
,
in
the
Morning
,
when
the
noise
was
raised
in
the
King's
Chamber
,
how
the
King
was
slain
,
his
Body
conveyed
away
,
and
the
Bed
all
bewrayed
with
Blood
,
he
,
with
the
Watch
,
ran
thither
as
though
he
had
known
nothing
of
the
matter
;
where
finding
Cakes
of
Blood
on
the
Bed
,
and
on
the
Floor
,
and
about
the
sides
of
it
,
he
forthwith
slew
the
Chamberlains
,
as
guilty
of
that
heinous
Murther
;
and
then
like
a
Mad-man
running
to
and
fro
,
he
ransacked
every
Corner
within
the
Castle
,
pretending
to
have
seen
if
he
might
have
found
either
the
Body
,
or
any
of
the
Murtherers
hid
in
any
privy
place
;
but
at
the
length
,
coming
to
the
Postern
Gate
,
and
finding
it
open
,
he
burdened
the
Chamberlains
,
whom
he
had
slain
,
with
all
the
fault
,
they
having
the
keys
of
the
Gates
committed
to
their
keeping
all
the
Night
.
It
is
said
,
that
after
this
heinous
Murther
thus
committed
,
there
appeared
no
Sun
by
Day
,
nor
Moon
by
Night
,
for
the
space
of
six
Months
together
,
in
any
part
of
the
Realm
,
but
still
was
the
Sky
covered
with
continual
Clouds
,
and
sometimes
such
out-ragious
Winds
arose
,
with
Lightnings
and
Tempests
,
that
the
People
were
in
great
fear
of
a
general
Destruction
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Scots
crowned
Culene
,
Prince
of
Cumberland
,
their
King
;
who
resolving
to
punish
the
Murtherers
of
his
Predecessor
,
marched
with
an
Army
into
Murray-land
;
the
Inhabitants
of
which
Country
hearing
of
his
Approach
,
and
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
were
stricken
with
exceeding
fear
:
but
namely
,
Donwald
being
guilty
in
Conscience
,
doubted
if
he
were
put
to
Torture
he
should
be
enforced
to
confess
the
Truth
;
whereupon
,
without
making
his
Wife
privy
to
his
Departure
,
or
any
other
of
his
Family
,
save
a
few
such
as
he
took
with
him
,
he
secretly
got
him
to
the
Mouth
of
the
River
of
Spey
,
where
finding
a
Ship
ready
,
he
went
aboard
the
same
,
purposing
to
have
fled
his
ways
by
Sea
into
Norway
.
But
,
by
this
his
Flight
he
detected
himself
;
for
,
King
Culene
being
hereof
advertised
,
imagined
assuredly
that
Donwald
must
needs
be
the
Author
of
this
horrid
Murther
,
and
thereupon
passed
over
Spey
Water
,
and
taking
the
Castle
of
Fores
,
slew
all
that
he
found
therein
,
and
put
the
House
to
Sack
and
Fire
.
Donwald's
Wife
,
with
his
three
Daughters
,
were
taken
alive
,
for
so
was
the
King's
Command
to
whosoever
should
light
on
them
;
they
being
had
to
the
Rack
,
the
Mother
upon
Examination
,
confessed
the
whole
matter
,
how
by
her
Procurement
chiefly
,
her
Husband
was
moved
to
cause
the
Deed
to
be
done
,
who
they
were
that
by
his
Commandment
did
it
,
and
in
what
place
they
had
buried
the
Body
.
The
King
,
with
the
Residue
,
for
that
Night
rested
themselves
,
and
in
the
Morning
took
order
for
Provision
of
all
things
necessary
to
take
up
the
Body
of
King
Duffe
,
and
then
to
convey
it
unto
Colmekill
,
there
to
be
buried
amongst
his
Predecessors
.
But
,
as
they
were
preparing
thereunto
,
word
came
that
the
Traytor
Donwald
was
by
Shipwrack
cast
upon
the
Shore
,
within
four
miles
of
the
Castle
,
as
though
he
were
by
God's
Provision
brought
back
into
his
own
Country
,
to
suffer
worthy
Punishment
for
his
Demerits
.
Hereupon
the
King
sent
a
Band
of
men
to
fetch
him
unto
him
,
who
were
scarcely
returned
when
likewise
came
in
divers
Lords
of
Rosse
,
bringing
with
them
Donwald's
four
Servants
,
which
(
as
before
is
said
)
did
execute
the
Murther
.
Thus
all
the
Offenders
being
brought
together
unto
the
place
where
the
Murther
was
both
contrived
and
executed
,
they
were
arreigned
,
condemned
,
and
put
to
Death
:
being
first
scourged
by
the
Hang-man
,
then
bowelled
,
their
Entrails
being
thrown
into
the
Fire
and
burnt
;
the
other
parts
of
their
Bodies
were
cut
into
Quarters
,
and
set
upon
the
Gates
and
highest
Towers
of
the
chiefest
Cities
of
the
Realm
.
Next
they
proceed
to
take
up
the
Body
of
King
Duffe
;
which
,
notwithstanding
it
had
lain
six
Months
under
the
Ground
,
was
nothing
empaired
in
Colour
,
or
otherwise
,
but
was
found
as
whole
and
found
as
though
it
had
been
yet
alive
,
the
Scars
of
the
Wounds
only
excepted
.
But
which
is
more
strange
,
no
sooner
was
the
Body
brought
above
the
ground
,
but
the
Air
began
to
clear
up
,
and
the
Sun
break
forth
,
shining
more
brighter
than
it
had
been
seen
afore-time
to
any
of
the
Beholders
Remembrance
:
but
that
which
was
most
strange
of
all
,
was
the
sight
of
abundance
of
Flowers
,
which
sprung
forth
over
all
the
Fields
immediately
thereupon
,
clean
contrary
to
the
Time
and
Season
of
the
Year
.
Not
long
after
there
was
a
Bridge
made
over
the
Water
,
in
the
same
place
where
the
Body
had
been
buried
;
and
a
Village
builded
at
the
one
end
of
the
Bridge
,
called
Killflos
,
that
is
,
the
Church
of
Flowers
,
taking
that
name
of
the
Wonder
that
happened
at
the
removing
of
the
King's
Body
.
Afterwards
was
there
in
the
same
place
built
a
most
magnificent
Abbey
,
together
with
a
very
fair
Church
;
which
in
the
general
decay
of
Abbeys
felt
also
it's
Fate
,
being
nothing
of
it
left
now
,
but
only
it's
remembrance
in
History
.
Of
the
Cruelty
which
Albovine
,
King
of
Lombardy
,
used
to
his
Queen
Rosamond
;
and
by
what
means
she
was
revenged
on
him
;
with
her
miserable
end
.
THE
first
King
of
the
Longobards
which
conquered
that
part
of
Italy
since
from
them
called
Lombardy
,
was
named
Albovine
,
a
Man
of
great
Spirit
,
and
very
valiant
in
Actions
of
War
.
He
conquered
in
Battel
,
Cunmond
,
King
of
the
Girpides
,
and
causing
his
Head
to
be
smitten
off
,
made
a
drinking
Cup
thereof
,
wherein
he
used
to
drink
in
Triumph
of
his
Conquest
and
Victory
.
Rosamond
,
Daughter
to
this
King
,
a
very
beautiful
Damsel
,
he
took
to
Wife
,
and
being
one
day
over
merry
in
Verona
,
he
compelled
her
to
drink
out
of
her
Fathers
Skull
;
whereat
she
conceived
such
high
displeasure
,
that
the
intire
Love
which
she
had
formerly
borne
him
,
was
converted
into
deadly
Hatred
,
with
an
absolute
resolution
to
kill
him
,
in
revenge
of
this
disgrace
.
And
to
assist
her
in
this
determination
,
she
conferred
with
a
Gentleman
named
Hermigilde
,
who
told
her
,
that
to
the
execution
of
such
an
important
Business
,
she
should
require
the
aid
of
a
Valiant
Knight
in
the
Court
,
called
Paradine
,
which
instantly
she
did
,
but
he
would
not
yield
thereto
,
because
he
took
it
to
be
too
horrid
a
Treason
.
Finding
her
hope
therein
frustrated
,
and
fearing
lest
her
intent
would
be
discovered
,
but
ambitious
to
accomplish
her
Enterprize
,
being
advertized
by
Hermigilde
that
Paradine
dearly
affected
one
of
her
attending
Ladies
,
she
devised
thereby
to
effect
her
purpose
.
Being
acquainted
with
the
secret
resort
where
Paradine
and
his
Lover
met
together
,
she
found
some
other
Employment
for
the
Lady
,
and
made
use
of
her
place
for
the
time
,
prostituting
her
Honour
to
satisfie
her
Revenge
;
Paradine
keeping
her
there
company
a
long
time
,
imagining
no
other
,
but
that
it
was
the
Mistress
of
his
Affections
.
The
Queen
,
who
spent
all
this
while
in
soft
whispers
and
dalliance
,
not
using
any
one
word
whereby
she
might
be
discovered
,
perceiving
opportunity
so
aptly
to
fit
her
,
spake
thus
unto
him
;
Knowest
thou
,
Paradine
,
who
it
is
that
keepeth
thee
Company
?
Full
well
,
(
quoth
he
)
with
my
Mistress
,
and
then
named
her
.
Thou
lyest
(
false
Traytor
)
replyed
the
Queen
,
I
am
Rosamond
,
thy
Sovereigns
Wife
,
whom
thou
hast
dared
to
abuse
in
this
manner
,
and
dye
thou
must
by
the
just
Wrath
of
Albovine
,
except
thou
save
thy
Life
by
killing
him
:
advise
thee
therefore
whether
his
Life
or
thine
own
be
dearest
unto
thee
.
When
Paradine
considered
his
dangerous
estate
,
without
any
means
or
escape
,
he
resolved
to
kill
the
King
:
and
for
his
better
furtherance
therein
,
both
he
,
the
Queen
,
and
Hermigilde
took
counsel
together
,
contriving
his
Murther
in
this
manner
.
The
King
used
to
Sleep
in
the
heat
of
the
day
,
when
all
else
avoided
the
Chamber
except
the
Queen
.
Now
he
being
a
King
of
Courage
and
high
Resolution
,
ever
slept
like
a
Souldier
,
with
his
Sword
girded
about
him
;
which
,
at
this
intended
time
of
Treason
,
the
Queen
had
tied
so
fast
in
the
Scabbard
,
as
he
could
by
no
means
help
himself
therewith
.
Paradine
and
Hermigilde
waiting
the
hour
,
which
was
upon
the
Queens
coming
forth
,
they
entered
,
and
for
all
their
treading
the
King
heard
them
,
and
started
from
his
Bed
:
when
he
saw
two
men
armed
with
Weapons
,
a
sudden
fury
possessed
his
Spirit
,
perceiving
their
intentions
were
against
him
,
he
sought
to
defend
himself
with
his
Weapon
;
which
failing
him
by
the
aforesaid
means
of
the
Queen
,
and
they
with
their
Weapons
every
where
striking
at
him
and
wounding
him
,
he
caught
up
a
Stool
,
and
therewith
defended
himself
for
a
Space
;
till
in
the
end
they
deprived
him
of
Life
,
without
any
noise
heard
,
or
any
suspition
of
Murther
.
The
King
being
thus
Dead
,
all
was
carried
with
a
smooth
Countenance
;
Hermigilde
possessed
himself
of
the
Palace
,
intending
to
make
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
as
immediately
he
did
.
But
notwitstanding
all
their
close
packing
,
the
Lombards
not
long
after
came
to
the
knowledge
of
their
Kings
Death
,
and
in
what
manner
he
was
murthered
,
which
so
incensed
them
that
they
purposed
severely
to
revenge
the
same
.
This
being
notified
to
Rosamond
and
her
complices
,
she
packed
up
most
of
her
Jewels
and
Royal
Treasure
,
and
fled
away
thence
,
carrying
with
them
Alvisinda
Daughter
to
King
Albovine
,
by
his
first
Wife
,
and
hasted
with
all
the
speed
they
could
to
Ravenna
,
where
then
governed
a
Lieutenant
of
the
Empire
named
Longinus
,
who
kept
that
place
for
Tiberius
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
Constantine
of
Constantinople
,
by
whom
they
were
courteously
entertained
.
Not
long
had
they
been
there
,
but
Longinus
became
enamoured
on
Rosamond
,
and
therefore
partly
to
enjoy
her
Love
,
partly
to
possess
that
Mess
of
Money
and
Jewels
which
she
brought
with
her
,
and
partly
by
her
faction
to
raise
a
beneficial
War
against
the
Lombards
,
he
perswaded
her
to
procure
the
Death
of
Hermigilde
,
and
take
him
to
her
Husband
;
to
which
he
found
her
very
tractable
:
for
,
she
having
lost
all
love
and
fear
of
God
,
respect
of
Woman-hood
,
and
dreadless
of
the
shame
of
Men
,
coveting
withal
to
advance
the
down-faln
estate
,
by
marrying
with
the
Emperours
Lieutenant
;
gave
to
Hermigilde
an
empoysoned
Potion
at
his
coming
forth
of
his
Bath
,
perswading
him
that
it
was
most
Sovereign
for
his
Health
;
by
which
perswasion
,
he
drank
a
good
part
thereof
:
but
when
he
found
it
to
afflict
his
Body
,
so
as
he
plainly
perceived
himself
to
be
poysoned
;
drawing
forth
his
Sword
,
in
extremity
of
Rage
,
he
compelled
Rosamond
to
drink
up
all
the
rest
that
remained
in
the
Cup.
So
that
at
one
instant
time
they
were
both
justly
requited
for
the
Death
of
Albovine
.
Tidings
hereof
being
brought
to
the
Lieutenant
Longinus
,
he
caused
the
young
Lady
Alvisinda
to
be
seized
on
,
and
sent
her
,
with
all
her
Jewels
and
Treasure
to
the
Emperour
Tiberius
at
Constantinople
,
with
Paradine
also
,
as
a
Prisoner
,
who
for
reward
of
his
former
Treason
to
his
Sovereign
,
had
his
eyes
pulled
forth
;
after
which
,
he
lived
but
a
while
,
and
then
dyed
most
miserably
.
The
miseries
of
inforted
Marriage
;
exemplified
in
a
story
of
a
Knight
in
Warwickshire
,
Murthered
by
his
own
Lady
.
IN
the
days
of
Queen
Mary
,
there
lived
at
Shirford
in
Warwick-shire
,
one
Sr.
Walter
Smith
,
Knight
,
who
being
grown
an
Aged
Man
,
at
the
death
of
his
first
Wife
,
considering
of
a
Marriage
for
Richard
his
Son
and
Heir
,
then
at
Mans
Estate
,
to
that
end
made
his
mind
known
to
Mr.
Thomas
Chetwyn
,
of
Ingestre
in
Staffordshire
(
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Family
and
a
fair
Estate
)
who
entertaining
the
motion
in
behalf
of
Dorothy
,
one
of
his
Daughters
,
was
contented
to
give
500
pound
Portion
with
her
.
But
no
sooner
had
the
old
Knight
seen
the
young
Lady
,
then
that
he
became
a
Suiter
for
himself
,
being
so
captivated
with
her
Beauty
,
that
he
tender'd
as
much
for
her
besides
a
good
Joynture
,
as
he
should
have
received
in
case
the
Match
had
gone
on
for
his
Son
.
Which
liberal
Offer
so
wrought
upon
Mr.
Chetwyn
,
as
that
with
sparing
not
for
arguments
,
to
perswade
his
Daughter
to
accept
of
Sr.
Walter
for
her
Husband
,
adding
to
his
perswasions
something
of
Menaces
,
that
at
length
,
with
much
unwillingness
,
she
consented
thereunto
.
Whereupon
the
Marriage
ensued
accordingly
;
but
with
what
a
tragique
Issue
,
will
quickly
be
seen
:
for
it
was
not
long
'ere
that
her
affections
wandering
after
younger
men
,
she
gave
entertainment
to
one
Mr.
William
Robinson
(
then
of
Drayton-Basset
,
a
young
Gentleman
of
twenty
two
years
of
age
)
Son
to
George
Robinson
,
a
rich
Mercer
of
London
;
and
grew
so
impatient
at
all
Impediments
which
might
hinder
her
full
Enjoyment
of
him
,
that
she
rested
not
till
she
had
contrived
a
way
to
be
rid
of
her
Husband
.
For
which
purpose
,
corrupting
her
waiting
Gentlewoman
,
and
a
Groom
of
the
Stable
,
she
resolved
by
their
help
,
and
the
assistance
of
Robinson
,
to
strangle
him
in
his
Bed
,
appointing
the
time
and
manner
how
it
should
be
effected
.
And
though
Robinson
failed
in
coming
on
the
designed
Night
(
perhaps
thorough
a
dismal
Apprehension
of
so
horrid
a
Fact
)
she
no
whit
stagger'd
in
her
Resolutions
:
for
,
watching
her
Husband
till
he
was
fallen
asleep
,
she
then
let
in
those
Assassinates
before
specified
,
and
casting
a
long
Towel
about
his
Neck
,
caused
the
Groom
to
lye
upon
him
to
keep
him
from
strugling
,
whilst
her self
and
the
Maid
straining
the
Towel
,
stop'd
his
Breath
.
It
seems
the
good
old
Gentleman
little
thought
that
this
his
Lady
had
acted
therein
;
for
,
when
they
first
cast
the
Towel
about
his
Neck
,
he
cryed
out
,
help
Doll
help
:
but
,
having
thus
dispatch'd
the
Work
,
they
carried
him
into
another
Room
where
a
Close-stool
was
plac'd
,
upon
which
they
set
him
;
and
,
after
an
hour
,
that
the
Maid
and
Groom
were
silently
got
away
,
to
palliate
the
business
,
she
made
an
Out-cry
in
the
House
,
wringing
her
hands
,
pulling
her
Hair
,
and
weeping
extreamly
;
with
pretence
,
that
missing
him
for
some
time
out
of
Bed
,
she
went
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
and
found
him
accidentally
on
the
Close-stool
in
that
Posture
:
which
subtile
and
feigned
Shews
of
Sorrow
she
acted
so
to
the
Life
,
as
prevented
all
suspicion
of
his
violent
Death
.
And
not
long
after
,
went
to
London
,
setting
so
high
a
value
upon
her
Beauty
,
that
Robinson
,
her
former
Darling
,
(
perhaps
for
not
keeping
touch
with
her
,
as
before
is
related
)
became
estranged
.
But
,
within
two
Years
following
,
it
so
hapned
,
that
this
woeful
deed
of
Darkness
was
brought
to
light
,
and
that
by
the
means
of
the
Groom
one
of
the
Actors
thereof
,
above
specified
;
who
being
entertained
a
Servant
with
Mr.
Richard
Smith
,
Son
and
Heir
to
the
murthered
Knight
,
and
attending
him
to
Coventry
with
divers
other
Servants
,
his
guilty
Conscience
which
had
oftentimes
before
flew
in
his
Face
,
made
him
become
so
sensible
of
his
Villany
,
and
being
in
his
Cups
,
(
a
bad
cause
of
a
good
effect
)
that
out
of
good
Nature
he
took
his
Master
aside
,
and
upon
his
Knees
,
humbly
desiring
Forgiveness
of
him
for
the
Murther
of
his
Father
,
made
him
acquainted
with
all
the
Circumstances
belonging
thereunto
;
which
,
tho'
it
struck
in
Mr.
Smith
a
great
Amazement
and
Abhorrency
of
the
Fact
,
yet
discreetly
he
gave
him
good
Words
,
but
privately
commanded
some
other
of
his
Servants
to
have
an
especial
Eye
on
him
,
that
he
might
not
escape
when
he
had
slept
and
better
considered
what
might
be
the
Issue
thereof
;
but
notwithstanding
this
strict
Charge
,
those
careless
Servants
,
either
not
knowing
the
horridness
of
his
Fact
,
or
out
of
love
to
his
Person
,
suffer'd
him
to
escape
,
and
that
on
one
of
his
Master's
best
Horses
;
who
being
thus
mounted
,
hasted
presently
into
Wales
,
attempting
to
go
beyond
Sea
;
but
being
hindred
by
contrary
Winds
,
after
three
Essays
to
launch
out
,
was
so
happily
pursued
by
Mr.
Smith
,
who
spared
for
no
cost
in
sending
to
several
Ports
,
that
he
was
apprehended
and
brought
Prisoner
to
Warwick
,
as
was
also
,
about
the
same
time
,
the
Lady
and
her
Gentlewoman
,
who
notwithstanding
the
Circumstances
before
recited
,
did
all
of
them
,
with
great
Boldness
deny
the
Fact
;
the
Groom
to
his
other
Wickedness
most
impudently
charging
Mr.
Smith
endeavour
of
corrupting
him
to
accuse
the
Lady
(
his
Mother-in-law
)
falsely
,
to
the
end
he
might
possess
her
Joynture
:
but
afterwards
,
upon
his
Arraignment
,
he
was
so
smitten
at
apprehension
of
that
load
of
guilt
which
lay
upon
him
,
that
he
publickly
acknowledged
it
,
and
stoutly
justified
what
he
had
so
said
,
to
be
true
,
to
the
Face
of
the
Lady
and
her
Maid
;
who
at
first
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Confidence
,
pleaded
their
Innocency
:
but
at
last
,
seeing
each
particular
Circumstance
so
clearly
discovered
and
avowed
,
they
both
confessed
the
Fact
;
for
which
,
having
Judgment
to
dye
,
the
Lady
was
burnt
at
a
Stake
,
near
the
Hermitage
on
Wolvey
Heath
(
towards
the
side
of
Shirford
Lordship
)
where
the
Country
People
to
this
day
shew
the
place
;
and
the
Groom
,
with
the
Maid
,
suffer'd
Death
at
Warwick
.
This
was
on
May
15.
in
the
third
Year
of
Queen
Mary's
Reign
.
A
remarkable
Story
of
the
occasion
which
made
the
Danes
first
to
invade
England
:
and
of
their
murthering
St.
Edmund
.
AT
such
time
as
the
West-Saxons
had
gotten
the
Sway
of
the
whole
Heptarchy
,
there
reigned
under
them
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
,
as
Vice-roy
,
one
Osbright
;
who
,
as
he
followed
his
disport
in
Hunting
,
came
to
the
House
of
a
Nobleman
,
named
Beorn
Bocador
,
whose
Lady
,
of
passing
Feature
,
(
in
his
Absence
)
gave
him
honourable
Entertainment
,
and
intreated
both
himself
and
Train
to
repose
themselves
there
a
while
after
their
wearisom
Delights
.
The
Vice-roy
already
ensnared
with
her
Beauty
,
accepted
her
courteous
offer
,
not
so
much
to
tast
her
Meats
as
to
surfeit
his
Eyes
with
her
rare
Beauty
,
and
lasciviously
to
dote
in
his
own
Affections
.
The
Dinner
ended
,
and
all
ready
to
depart
,
(
as
though
some
weighty
matters
were
to
be
handled
)
he
commanded
an
Avoidance
from
the
Presence
,
and
taking
the
Lady
into
a
withdrawing
Chamber
,
under
pretence
of
secret
Conference
,
greatly
tending
to
the
Advancement
of
her
Lord
and
self
,
most
unnobly
,
being
not
able
to
prevail
by
smooth
Persuasions
,
did
by
force
violate
her
constant
Chastity
:
which
Dishonour
thus
received
,
and
her
Mind
distracted
,
like
to
Thamar's
,
at
her
Husbands
Return
,
all
ashamed
to
behold
his
Face
,
whose
Bed
had
so
been
wronged
,
with
floods
of
Tears
she
thus
set
open
the
Sluces
of
her
Passions
.
Had
thy
Fortunes
accorded
to
thy
own
Desert
,
or
thy
Choice
proceeded
as
by
Vow
was
obliged
,
then
had
no
stain
of
Blemish
touched
thine
Honour
,
nor
cause
of
Suspicion
once
approached
thy
Thought
;
nor
had
my self
been
my self
,
these
blushing
Cheeks
had
not
invited
thy
sharp
peircing
Eye
to
look
into
my
guilty
and
defiled
Breast
,
which
ow
thou
may'st
see
disfurnished
of
Honour
,
and
the
Closet
of
pure
Chastity
broken
up
;
only
the
Heart
and
Soul
is
clean
,
yet
fears
the
Tincture
of
this
polluted
Cask
,
and
would
have
passage
(
by
thy
revenging
hand
)
from
this
loathsome
Prison
and
filthy
Trunk
.
I
must
confess
our
Sex
is
weak
,
and
accompanied
with
many
Faults
,
yet
none
excusable
,
how
small
soever
;
much
less
the
greatest
,
which
Shame
doth
follow
and
inward
Guilt
continually
attend
:
Yours
is
created
more
inviolable
and
firm
,
by
whose
Constancy
,
as
our
flexible
Weakness
is
guarded
,
so
our
true
Honours
by
your
just
Arms
should
be
protected
.
O
Beorn
!
Beorn
!
(
for
Husband
I
dare
not
call
thee
)
revenge
therefore
my
Wrongs
,
that
am
now
made
thy
Shame
,
and
Scandal
of
my
Sex
,
upon
that
hideous
Monster
,
nay
incarnate
Devil
,
Osbright
,
(
O
that
very
name
like
Poyson
corrupts
my
Breath
,
and
I
want
Words
to
deplore
my
Grief
!
)
who
hath
no
Law
but
his
Lust
,
nor
measure
of
his
Actions
but
his
Power
,
nor
priviledge
for
his
loathsome
Life
but
his
Greatness
,
whilst
we
with
a
self
Fear
,
and
servile
Flattery
,
mask
our
Baseness
with
crowching
Obedience
,
and
bear
the
Wrongs
of
his
most
vile
Adulteries
.
Thou
yet
art
free
from
such
dejected
and
degenerate
Thoughts
,
nor
hast
thou
smoothed
him
in
his
wicked
and
ever-working
Devices
;
be
still
thy self
then
,
and
truly
noble
as
thou
art
.
It
may
be
,
for
his
place
thou
owest
him
respect
;
but
what
?
therewith
the
loss
of
Honour
?
Thine
Affection
,
but
not
thy
Bed
;
thy
Love
,
but
not
thy
beloved
;
yet
hast
thou
lost
at
once
all
these
,
and
he
thy
only
Bereaver
;
thou
wast
my
Stay
whilst
I
stayed
by
thee
,
and
now
being
down
,
revenge
my
Fall
.
The
Instinct
of
Nature
doth
pity
our
Weakness
,
the
Law
of
Nations
doth
maintain
our
Honour
,
and
the
Sword
of
Knight-hood
is
sworn
by
to
be
unsheathed
for
our
just
Defence
;
much
more
the
link
of
Wedlock
claims
it
,
which
hath
lock'd
two
Hearts
in
one
:
But
alas
!
that
Ward
is
broken
,
and
I
am
thy
Shame
,
who
might
have
been
thy
Honour
.
Revenge
thy self
therefore
on
him
and
me
,
else
shall
this
hand
let
out
the
Ghost
that
shall
still
attend
thee
with
Acclamations
till
thou
revenge
my
stained
Blood
.
Beorn
,
who
was
not
used
to
be
welcomed
home
in
such
a
Dialect
,
much
amazed
at
his
Wives
Maladies
,
with
gentle
Words
drew
from
her
the
Particulars
of
her
inward
Grief
,
who
revealed
(
as
well
as
Shame
,
Tears
,
and
Sobs
,
would
suffer
)
the
manner
of
the
deed
,
still
urging
Revenge
for
the
Wrong
.
Beorn
touched
thus
to
the
Quick
,
(
to
pacifie
his
distressed
Wife
)
did
not
a
little
dissemble
his
Wrath
;
and
excusing
the
Fact
with
the
Power
of
a
Prince
,
that
might
command
,
and
her
own
Weakness
,
unable
to
resist
the
Strength
of
a
man
,
commended
much
her
Love
and
Constancy
;
and
alledging
his
Wrongs
to
be
equal
with
hers
,
(
if
not
greater
)
in
regard
of
their
Sex
,
willed
her
to
set
her
string
to
his
Tune
,
till
fit
opportunity
would
serve
to
strike
:
but
she
distasting
that
sweet
Consort
,
wrested
her
Passion
into
so
high
a
Strain
,
that
nothing
could
be
heard
but
Revenge
and
Blood
.
Beorn
thus
instigated
by
the
continual
Cries
of
his
Wife
,
whose
Rape
already
of
it self
had
given
sufficient
cause
of
Wrath
;
first
consulting
with
his
nearest
Friends
,
was
offered
their
Assistance
against
that
wicked
and
libidious
Prince
,
and
then
repairing
to
his
Court
,
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
made
known
his
unsufferable
Wrongs
,
resigning
into
his
Hands
all
such
Services
and
Possessions
as
he
did
hold
of
him
,
and
with
utter
defiance
departed
,
threatning
his
Death
.
This
done
,
he
took
shipping
,
and
sailed
into
Denmark
,
where
he
had
great
Friends
,
as
having
his
bringing
up
there
before
,
and
is
reported
to
have
been
allianced
unto
the
Danish
Blood
:
so
coming
to
Godorick
,
King
of
that
Country
,
made
his
Case
known
,
instantly
desiring
his
Aid
against
the
Villany
of
Osbright
.
Goderick
,
glad
to
have
some
Quarrel
to
invade
England
,
levied
an
Army
with
all
speed
,
and
,
preparation
made
for
all
things
necessary
,
sendeth
forth
Inguar
and
Hubba
,
two
Brethren
,
to
command
in
chief
over
an
innumerable
Multitude
of
his
Danes
;
which
two
,
he
thought
at
this
time
the
fittest
for
the
attempt
,
not
only
for
their
good
Conduct
and
approved
Valour
,
but
also
,
for
that
he
knew
them
to
be
,
on
particular
Motives
(
which
usually
more
affect
than
doth
a
common
Cause
)
implacably
inraged
against
the
English
,
on
an
occasion
unfortunately
happening
,
but
most
lamentably
pursued
;
which
came
to
pass
in
manner
as
followeth
.
A
Danish
Noble-man
of
Royal
Extraction
,
named
Lothbroke
,
(
which
is
in
English
no
other
than
Leather-Breech
)
the
Father
to
the
two
Brothers
Inguar
and
Hubba
;
being
upon
the
shore
,
his
Hawk
,
in
flying
the
Game
,
fell
into
the
Sea
,
which
to
recover
,
he
entered
a
little
Skiff
or
Cock-boat
,
nothing
fore-seeing
the
danger
that
immediately
did
ensue
;
for
,
a
sudden
Tempest
arising
,
carried
the
Boat
into
the
Deep
,
and
drove
him
upon
the
Coast
of
Norfolk
,
where
he
came
to
land
at
the
Port
called
Rodham
;
but
see
his
Fortune
,
no
sooner
had
he
scaped
one
danger
but
he
fell
into
another
;
for
,
the
People
there
took
him
for
a
Spy
,
and
as
such
a
one
,
presently
sent
him
to
Edmund
,
then
King
of
that
Province
:
but
in
his
Answers
he
sufficiently
cleared
that
Suspicion
,
and
also
declaring
his
Birth
and
Misfortune
,
was
honourably
entertained
in
the
Court
of
that
East-Angles
King
,
whom
Edmund
much
esteemed
for
his
other
good
Parts
:
but
,
for
his
dexterity
and
expertness
in
Hawking
,
held
him
in
special
regard
;
insomuch
,
that
his
Faulkner
,
named
Berick
,
envying
the
good
parts
of
Lothbroke
,
as
being
endued
with
none
himself
,
he
therefore
conceived
such
deadly
hatred
and
malice
thereat
,
as
having
him
at
advantage
alone
in
a
Wood
,
he
cowardly
murthered
him
,
and
hid
his
dead
Body
in
a
Bush
.
But
Lothbroke
,
whose
noble
Parts
had
made
him
eminent
,
was
soon
miss'd
,
and
diligent
Inquisition
being
made
,
could
not
be
found
;
until
his
Spaniel
,
which
would
not
forsake
his
dead
Master's
Corps
,
came
fawningly
unto
the
King
,
as
seeming
to
beg
Revenge
of
so
bloody
an
Act
,
which
he
did
more
than
once
;
and
at
length
being
observed
,
and
followed
by
the
Trace
,
the
dead
Body
was
found
,
and
Bericke
demonstrated
to
be
the
Murtherer
;
and
on
sufficient
Evidence
convicted
for
the
same
:
his
Judgment
being
,
to
be
put
into
Lothbroke's
Boat
,
and
that
without
either
Tackle
or
Oar
,
as
he
therein
arrived
,
and
so
left
to
the
Seas
Mercy
,
to
be
saved
by
Destiny
,
or
swallowed
up
by
just
desert
.
But
behold
the
Event
;
the
Boat
returned
to
the
same
place
,
and
upon
the
same
Coast
arrived
from
whence
it
had
been
driven
;
where
being
known
to
be
Lothbroke's
Boat
,
Bericke
was
laid
hands
on
;
who
to
free
himself
from
the
punishment
of
his
butcherly
Fact
,
added
Treason
to
Murther
,
laying
it
to
the
charge
of
innocent
King
Edmund
,
saying
,
that
the
King
had
put
him
to
death
in
the
Country
of
Norfolk
.
This
was
thought
sufficiently
worthy
of
Revenge
,
to
which
Goderick's
Quarrel
being
added
,
did
very
much
inflame
the
Courages
of
Inguar
and
Hubba
,
the
two
Sons
of
the
murthered
Prince
,
who
thereupon
having
their
Army
in
readiness
,
set
forth
to
Sea
;
and
first
arriving
at
Holderness
,
burn'd
up
the
Country
,
and
without
Mercy
massacred
all
before
them
,
sparing
neither
Sex
,
Calling
,
nor
Age
;
and
surprizing
York
,
which
Osbright
had
taken
for
his
Refuge
,
there
slew
that
lustful
Prince
,
with
all
his
Forces
,
making
thereby
good
that
Saying
of
the
Poet.
Those
whose
Delights
are
in
the
Cyprian
Game
,
Warming
themselves
in
Lusts
alluring
Flame
,
And
wallowing
in
that
Sin
,
their
Lives
do
spend
,
Do
seldom
to
the
Grave
in
Peace
descend
.
Afterwards
,
the
two
furious
Brethren
marched
with
their
Army
into
Norfolk
,
where
they
sent
this
Message
unto
King
Edmund
;
That
Inguar
the
most
victorious
Prince
,
dread
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
having
subdued
divers
Countries
unto
his
Subjection
,
and
now
arrived
in
those
Parts
,
where
he
meant
to
Winter
,
charged
Edmund
to
divide
with
him
his
Riches
,
and
to
become
his
Vassal
aend
Servant
.
The
King
being
stricken
into
Astonishment
at
this
strange
and
unexpected
Message
,
consulted
with
his
Counsel
what
to
do
therein
;
where
one
of
his
Bishops
(
then
his
Secretary
,
and
a
principal
man
)
used
Persuasions
to
him
to
yield
,
for
preventing
greater
mischief
;
who
notwithstanding
returned
this
Answer
:
Go
tell
thy
Lord
,
that
Edmund
the
Christian
King
,
for
the
love
of
this
temporal
Life
,
will
not
subject
himself
to
a
Heathen
and
Pagan
Duke
.
Inguar
and
Hubba
herewith
exasperated
,
with
the
furious
Troops
of
their
Danes
pursued
the
King
to
Thetford
,
and
from
thence
to
his
Castle
of
Framingham
,
where
he
,
pitying
the
terrible
Slaughter
of
his
People
,
yielded
himself
to
their
Persecutions
;
who
,
because
he
would
not
deny
Christ
and
the
Christian
Faith
,
those
Pagans
first
beat
him
with
Bats
,
then
scourged
him
with
Whips
,
he
still
calling
upon
the
name
of
Jesus
;
for
rage
whereof
,
they
bound
him
to
a
Stake
,
and
with
their
Arrows
shot
him
to
death
;
and
cutting
off
his
Head
,
contemptuously
threw
it
into
a
Bush
.
Of
which
Head
,
we
have
a
Monkish
Story
,
written
by
the
Author
of
their
English
Martyrology
;
for
which
,
the
Author
doth
very
well
deserve
the
Whet-stone
;
viz.
That
when
St.
Edmund
was
murthered
by
the
Danes
,
the
Christians
seeking
his
Corps
,
were
lost
in
a
Wood
,
when
calling
one
to
another
,
Where
art
?
Where
art
?
Where
art
?
the
martyred
Head
answered
,
Here
,
Here
,
Here.
However
,
God
forbid
that
these
Monkish
Lies
should
make
us
under-value
this
worthy
King
and
Martyr
,
thus
cruelly
tortured
to
Death
,
which
by
an
old
Author
is
thus
accurately
express'd
:
Utque
cruore
suo
Gallos
Dionysius
ornat
,
Graecos
Demetrius
,
gloria
quisque
suis
;
Sic
nos
Edmundus
nulli
virtute
secundus
,
Lux
patet
,
&
patriae
gloria
magna
suae
.
Sceptra
manum
,
diadema
caput
,
sua
purpura
corpus
Ornat
ei
,
sed
plus
vincula
,
mucro
,
cruor
.
As
Denis
by
his
Death
adorneth
France
,
Demetrius
,
Greece
;
each
Credit
to
his
place
;
So
Edmund's
Lustre
doth
our
Land
advance
,
Who
with
his
Vertues
doth
his
Country
grace
.
Scepter
,
Crown
,
Robe
,
his
Hand
,
Head
,
Corps
,
renowns
,
More
famous
for
his
Bonds
,
his
Blood
,
his
Wounds
.
And
of
these
his
Sufferings
another
Poet
of
middle
time
,
thus
versifies
of
him
:
Jam
loca
vulneribus
desunt
,
nec
dum
furiosis
Tela
,
sed
hyberna
grandine
plura
volant
.
Though
now
no
place
was
left
for
Wounds
,
yet
Arrows
did
not
fail
;
These
furious
Wretches
,
still
they
fly
thicker
than
Winter
Hail
.
His
Shirt
was
kept
at
the
Abbey
of
Bury
,
for
a
precious
Relick
,
which
Monks
,
also
bragged
that
they
had
certain
Drops
of
St.
Stephen's
Blood
(
thou
canst
not
,
O
Reader
,
but
believe
it
)
which
sprung
from
him
at
such
time
as
he
was
stoned
;
and
some
of
the
Coles
with
which
St.
Lawrence
was
broiled
.
Some
few
notable
Histories
of
Parents
crossing
the
Affections
of
their
Children
,
and
the
sad
Effects
attended
thereon
.
IN
Verona
,
a
famous
City
in
Italy
,
lived
a
young
Gentlewoman
named
Julietta
,
of
the
noble
House
of
the
Montesches
,
or
Montacutes
;
her
Father
being
not
willing
that
she
should
marry
,
when
both
the
decency
of
Time
,
and
aptness
of
her
Years
,
made
tender
of
themselves
;
therefore
(
in
her
fairest
Flower
)
she
espoused
her self
,
unknown
to
her
Parents
,
to
a
Gentleman's
Son
of
another
House
and
Family
,
called
the
Capelets
,
whose
Name
was
Romeo
,
those
two
Families
being
mortal
Enemies
one
to
the
other
.
This
Marriage
sorted
unto
the
lamentable
Death
of
both
the
Lovers
,
as
you
shall
briefly
hear
in
this
manner
.
They
being
secretly
married
by
the
hand
of
a
Cordelier
or
Franciscan
Fryar
,
a
man
most
expert
in
the
Secrets
of
Nature
,
who
took
great
Compassion
on
their
earnest
reciprocal
Affection
,
and
daily
Torments
between
them
endured
.
It
happened
,
on
a
certain
day
,
that
an
Uncle
to
Julietta
,
in
regard
of
the
inveterate
Hatred
betwixt
the
two
Families
,
drew
upon
Romeo
,
who
(
in
defending
himself
)
slew
the
said
Uncle
;
whereupon
he
was
banished
,
or
(
at
the
least
)
inforced
to
be
absent
from
Verona
.
The
woeful
Gentlewoman
having
made
her
moan
unto
the
honest
minded
Fryar
,
under
the
shadow
of
Confession
,
concerning
the
irksome
absence
of
her
best
esteemed
Friend
;
he
gave
her
advice
to
receive
a
little
Potion
when
she
went
to
Bed
,
which
should
cause
her
to
sleep
for
more
than
thirty
hours
,
so
that
she
should
be
verily
supposed
to
be
dead
.
She
boldly
adventured
on
his
Counsel
,
and
her
Parents
imagining
her
to
be
dead
indeed
,
caused
her
to
be
buried
in
the
Tomb
or
Vault
belonging
to
the
House
of
her
Predecessors
.
From
thence
the
Fryar
purposed
to
fetch
her
at
a
certain
hour
of
the
Night
,
and
to
conduct
her
,
(
in
the
Habit
of
a
Novice
)
to
banished
Romeo
,
who
lived
in
a
Land
of
another
Jurisdiction
,
yet
not
far
distant
from
the
City
:
all
this
was
possible
and
easie
to
be
performed
;
for
it
was
and
is
a
common
Custom
there
,
not
to
bury
deceased
Bodies
in
Graves
,
as
it
is
observed
among
us
,
but
in
Grotts
or
vaulted
Caves
.
While
these
things
were
framing
themselves
,
according
to
premeditated
purpose
,
it
fortuned
,
that
a
Servant
belonging
to
Romeo
came
to
Verona
,
to
bring
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
Julietta
;
and
being
returned
back
to
his
Master
,
reported
the
certain
Tidings
of
her
Death
,
and
that
himself
was
present
at
her
interring
.
Romeo
,
confounded
with
Grief
and
extremity
of
Passions
,
found
the
means
(
in
a
disguised
Habit
)
before
the
shutting
up
of
Verona
Gates
,
to
enter
the
City
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
Night
also
he
compassed
his
Intent
,
entering
the
Church
with
a
lighted
Torch
in
his
hand
,
having
opened
the
doors
by
the
help
of
his
Servant
,
and
also
the
Tomb
wherein
she
lay
inclosed
.
Then
commanding
the
absence
of
his
Servant
,
he
entered
into
the
Vault
;
and
after
infinite
Kisses
bestowed
by
him
on
Julietta
,
whom
he
verily
conceited
to
be
dead
,
he
drank
a
most
deadly
Poyson
,
which
he
had
bought
of
a
needy
Apothecary
,
and
which
immediately
fell
to
Operation
,
so
slept
he
(
for
ever
)
by
the
body
of
Julietta
.
Now
after
her
Drink
had
wrought
his
full
Power
,
she
awaked
;
and
by
means
of
the
burning
Torch
,
perceiving
her
Romeo
to
be
quite
dead
,
she
was
thereat
greatly
enraged
with
Grief
,
so
that
snatching
a
Ponyard
that
hung
at
his
Girdle
,
she
therewith
desperately
slew
her self
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Fryar
,
knowing
the
time
expired
for
the
waking
of
Julietta
,
came
likewise
to
the
Vault
;
but
when
he
beheld
that
tragick
woeful
Spectacle
,
let
his
Sorrow
be
censured
by
such
as
are
able
to
judge
of
the
same
.
On
the
morrow
after
,
the
death
of
these
two
Lovers
was
discovered
,
and
all
matters
rehearsed
by
Fryar
Lawrence
(
for
so
was
the
Cordelier
named
)
to
the
great
Grief
and
Admiration
of
every
one
that
heard
it
.
Another
History
of
as
sad
effects
take
as
followeth
.
In
the
City
of
Rome
,
not
long
while
since
,
there
was
a
young
Maiden
(
named
Lucretia
,
Daughter
to
a
rich
Merchant
)
secretly
espoused
to
a
young
man
,
called
Paulo
,
Son
also
to
another
Merchant
,
the
two
Fathers
being
vowed
Enemies
,
and
both
alike
envious
of
each
others
Fortune
.
The
Father
of
Paulo
perceiving
how
fast
aged
Years
came
stealing
on
him
,
determined
a
marriage
for
his
Son
,
acquainting
him
therewith
;
that
he
had
made
choice
of
one
meet
for
him
,
commanding
him
also
to
fashion
himself
to
good
liking
thereof
,
because
he
would
have
it
accomplished
within
very
few
days
.
The
Son
deferred
it
off
so
long
as
well
he
could
;
yet
to
declare
some
Obedience
to
his
Father
,
he
craved
Respite
to
consider
thereof
:
but
in
the
mean
while
,
it
was
generally
noised
thorough
the
City
of
Rome
,
that
Paulo
must
be
married
unto
another
.
This
News
coming
to
the
Ears
of
Lucretia
,
she
dissembled
her
inward
conceived
Displeasure
,
verily
imagining
the
matter
to
be
already
done
.
Paulo
coming
(
as
oftentimes
he
did
)
when
fit
time
favour'd
him
,
to
visit
his
Lucretia
,
in
the
night
time
,
so
jocund
and
merry
as
at
no
time
more
:
after
accustomed
Kindnesses
passed
between
them
,
Paulo
fell
into
a
very
sound
Sleep
;
Lucretia
beholding
him
in
that
fearless
Estate
,
with
a
great
Knife
she
gave
him
so
many
Stabs
and
deep
Wounds
,
both
in
the
Breast
and
Belly
,
that
she
deprived
him
of
his
Life
,
and
afterward
committed
the
like
Violence
on
her self
.
This
Act
,
so
full
of
Sorrow
and
sad
Mischance
,
came
to
the
Ear
of
Pope
Paulus
the
Fourth
,
who
would
not
allow
them
to
have
Christian
Burial
;
but
a
Learned
Divine
,
a
Jacobine
by
Religion
,
made
so
excellent
an
Oration
to
the
Pope
against
the
unkind
Parents
of
the
deceased
Lovers
,
that
Obsequies
were
granted
,
and
Burial
given
them
:
and
an
aged
Woman
,
a
Servant
to
Lucretia
,
who
had
been
the
means
of
their
private
Marriage
,
was
(
by
Authority
of
Justice
)
burned
alive
,
because
she
had
not
advertised
the
Parents
thereof
.
A
third
Story
,
as
dismal
as
the
two
former
,
here
followeth
.
Damoiselle
Geneviefue
,
Daughter
unto
Monsieur
Megrelim
,
a
Gentleman
in
ordinary
in
the
Court
of
Francis
the
second
,
King
of
France
,
espoused
her self
by
Word
only
,
and
without
Knowledge
of
any
in
her
Fathers
House
,
to
one
that
was
School-master
unto
her
Brethren
,
named
Medard
,
a
Picar
by
Nation
,
born
in
Laon
,
a
young
man
,
of
passable
Handsomness
,
and
of
indifferent
Knowledge
for
his
time
,
being
about
twenty
three
years
old
.
After
some
space
,
being
thus
contracted
,
she
found
her self
to
be
with
Child
;
and
fearing
the
Displeasure
of
her
Parents
,
especially
of
her
Mother
,
who
was
a
very
severe
Woman
,
she
forsook
her
Father's
House
and
the
goodly
City
of
Paris
,
accompanied
with
none
but
her
Troth-plighted
Husband
the
School-master
.
Travelling
thorough
the
Country
,
they
made
their
stay
in
a
great
Burrough
Town
of
Champaign
,
where
likewise
he
became
School-master
,
taking
great
Pains
to
supply
their
Necessities
.
Within
some
few
Months
after
their
residing
there
,
Medard
died
;
and
she
,
five
days
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
one
Evening
,
after
Supper
,
in
a
publick
place
,
declared
to
all
such
as
gave
Favour
to
her
,
the
whole
History
of
their
fore-passed
Love
,
her
Marriage
by
promise
,
her
Extraction
,
want
of
Government
,
and
the
Injury
done
by
her
to
her
Servants
,
desiring
(
very
heartily
)
Pardon
both
of
God
and
them
:
so
feigning
as
if
she
intended
to
go
to
Bed
with
her
young
Infant
,
which
was
about
six
Weeks
old
,
she
went
and
hanged
her self
that
Night
,
on
a
Beam-end
of
a
poor
Cottage
which
they
had
taken
upon
hire
.
Certain
Observations
upon
Kings
of
several
Nations
.
A
Menophis
,
one
of
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
being
blind
,
was
assured
by
some
of
his
Wizards
,
that
if
he
washed
his
Eyes
with
the
Urine
of
a
Woman
which
had
never
known
any
but
her
own
Husband
,
he
should
be
restored
to
his
Sight
.
After
a
long
Search
and
many
vain
Tryals
,
he
met
with
one
whose
Water
cured
him
;
whom
he
took
to
Wife
:
and
causing
all
the
rest
whom
he
had
made
Tryal
of
to
be
brought
together
to
a
Town
called
Gleba
Rubra
,
he
set
the
said
Town
on
Fire
,
and
burnt
both
it
and
all
the
Women
therein
assembled
.
Sesostris
,
another
King
of
Egypt
,
was
a
Prince
of
so
great
Wealth
and
Substance
,
that
he
brought
in
Subjection
all
his
neighbouring
Kings
,
whom
he
compelled
in
turns
to
draw
his
Chariot
.
It
hapned
,
that
one
of
these
unfortunate
Princes
cast
his
Eye
many
times
on
the
Coach-wheels
;
and
being
by
Sesostris
demanded
the
cause
of
his
so
doing
,
he
replyed
,
that
the
falling
of
that
Spoke
lowest
which
but
just
before
was
in
the
height
of
the
Wheel
,
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Instability
of
Fortune
;
which
the
King
considering
of
,
would
never
afterward
be
so
drawn
in
his
Chariot
:
And
indeed
,
he
found
the
same
quickly
after
to
be
true
,
by
woeful
Experience
;
for
,
leading
his
Army
against
the
Scythians
,
whom
in
conceit
he
had
already
conquered
,
he
found
himself
deceived
in
his
Expectation
.
These
Scythians
marvelled
that
a
King
of
so
great
Revenues
would
wage
War
against
a
Nation
so
poor
,
with
whom
the
Fight
would
be
doubtful
,
the
Victory
unprofitable
,
but
to
be
vanquished
a
perpetual
Infamy
and
Disgrace
:
so
joyning
Battels
,
Sesostris
was
discomfited
,
and
pursued
even
to
his
own
home
by
the
Enemy
,
learning
him
by
that
to
moderate
his
Prosperity
,
and
to
beware
of
Fortunes
Instability
.
Charles
the
second
King
of
Navarr
,
was
a
Prince
much
given
to
Voluptuousness
,
and
sensual
Pleasure
,
which
so
wasted
his
Spirits
,
that
in
his
old
Age
he
fell
into
a
kind
of
Lethargy
:
to
comfort
his
benummed
Joynts
he
was
bound
and
sowed
up
naked
in
a
Sheet
,
steeped
in
boiling
Aquavitae
.
The
Chyrurgion
having
made
an
end
of
sowing
him
,
and
wanting
a
Knife
to
cut
off
the
Thred
,
took
a
Wax
Candle
that
stood
lighted
by
him
,
but
the
Flame
running
down
by
the
Thred
,
caught
hold
on
the
Sheet
;
which
(
according
to
the
nature
of
Aquavitae
)
burned
with
that
Vehemency
,
that
the
miserable
King
ended
his
days
in
the
Fire
.
Ewen
the
third
also
,
King
of
Scotland
,
was
a
Prince
much
addicted
,
or
rather
wholly
given
over
to
Lasciviousness
;
insomuch
,
that
he
made
a
Law
that
himself
and
his
Successors
should
have
the
Maiden-head
,
or
first
Nights
lodging
with
every
Woman
whose
Husband
held
Land
immediately
from
the
Crown
;
and
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
of
all
those
whose
Husbands
were
their
Tenants
or
Homagers
.
This
was
,
it
seems
,
the
Knights
Service
which
men
held
their
Estates
by
;
and
continued
in
force
till
the
days
of
Malcolm
Conmor
,
who
marrying
Margaret
,
Sister
to
our
King
Edgar
Atheling
,
at
her
Request
abolished
the
same
;
and
ordained
,
that
the
Tenants
,
by
way
of
Commutation
,
should
pay
unto
their
Lords
a
Mark
in
Money
;
which
Tribute
,
the
Historians
of
that
Nation
say
is
still
in
force
.
Roderick
the
last
King
of
the
Goths
in
Spain
,
had
for
the
Governour
of
one
of
his
Provinces
an
honourable
Person
named
Count
Julian
,
whom
he
sent
upon
an
Embassy
to
the
Moors
of
Africa
,
and
in
the
mean
time
defloured
his
Daughter
Cana
;
which
the
Father
took
in
such
indignation
,
that
he
procured
the
Moors
(
amongst
whom
he
had
gotten
much
credit
)
to
come
over
into
Spain
.
This
request
they
performed
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Musa
and
Tariffe
;
and
having
made
a
full
Conquest
,
subjected
it
to
the
Great
Caliphs
,
or
Mahometan
Emperours
.
It
is
recorded
,
that
at
the
first
coming
of
Tariffe
into
Spain
,
a
poor
Woman
of
the
Country
,
being
willingly
taken
Prisoner
,
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
kissed
them
,
and
told
him
,
that
she
had
heard
her
Father
,
(
who
was
letter'd
)
say
,
that
Spain
should
be
conquered
by
a
People
,
whose
General
should
have
a
Mole
on
his
right
shoulder
,
and
in
whom
one
of
his
hands
should
be
longer
than
the
other
.
He
,
to
animate
his
Souldiers
against
the
next
encounter
,
uncloathed
himself
,
and
shewed
the
mark
,
which
so
encouraged
them
,
that
they
now
doubted
not
the
Victory
.
Roderick
had
in
his
Army
130000
Foot
,
and
25000
Horse
:
Tariffe
had
30000
Horse
,
and
180000
Foot
.
The
Battel
continued
seven
dayes
together
,
from
morning
to
night
;
at
last
the
Moors
were
victorious
.
What
became
of
King
Roderick
was
never
known
;
his
Souldiers
took
one
arrayed
in
the
Kings
Apparel
,
whom
,
upon
examination
,
they
found
to
be
a
Shepherd
,
with
whom
the
King
,
after
the
Discomfiture
,
had
changed
clothes
.
It
is
recorded
also
in
Rodericus
Toletanus
,
that
before
the
coming
of
those
Saracens
,
King
Roderick
,
upon
hope
of
some
Treasure
,
did
open
a
part
of
the
Palace
,
of
long
time
forbidden
to
be
touched
,
but
found
nothing
but
Pictures
which
resembled
the
Moors
,
with
a
Prophecy
,
that
whensoever
the
Palace
was
there
opened
,
the
People
there
resembled
should
overcome
Spain
:
and
so
it
happened
.
By
this
former
Example
,
you
may
see
the
sad
effects
of
Lust
,
to
which
we
may
add
another
of
like
nature
.
Ireland
formerly
was
divided
into
five
Provinces
,
or
petty
Kingdoms
;
namely
,
Munster
,
Connaght
,
Ulster
,
Meth
,
and
Leinster
.
These
petty
Kings
being
divided
amongst
themselves
,
became
all
of
them
a
Prey
to
Turgesius
King
of
the
Norweigians
,
who
having
conquered
them
,
reigned
as
King
.
One
of
these
petty
Princes
,
Omo
Caghlen
,
King
of
Meth
,
had
a
Daughter
of
renowned
Beauty
,
whom
Turgesius
demanded
of
her
Father
to
serve
his
Lusts
:
and
he
,
seeming
willing
to
condescend
to
the
motion
,
as
if
his
Blood
would
be
honoured
thereby
,
told
him
,
That
besides
his
Daughter
,
he
had
at
his
disposing
many
others
of
more
exquisite
Beauties
,
which
should
all
be
ready
at
command
.
Turgesius
mistrusting
nothing
,
greedily
swallowed
this
Bait
,
and
desired
him
with
all
speed
to
effect
this
meeting
,
which
he
promised
soon
to
do
;
whereupon
this
politick
Prince
,
attired
in
the
Habits
of
Women
,
a
company
of
young
Gentlemen
,
who
durst
,
for
the
common
Liberty
,
adventure
their
several
Lives
,
and
conducted
them
to
the
Tyrant's
Bed-chamber
.
And
they
,
according
to
the
directions
given
them
(
when
for
that
little
modesty
sake
he
had
in
him
,
he
had
commanded
all
his
Attendants
to
avoid
the
Room
)
assaulted
him
,
now
ready
for
,
and
expecting
more
kind
embraces
,
and
left
him
dead
in
the
place
.
The
Methian
King
had
by
this
time
acquainted
divers
of
the
better
sort
with
his
Plot
,
all
which
,
upon
a
sign
given
,
rush
into
the
Palace
,
and
put
to
death
all
the
Norwegians
,
and
other
Attendants
of
the
Tyrant
,
and
so
recovered
again
their
former
Liberty
.
John
,
King
of
England
,
notwithstanding
he
lived
in
continual
Trouble
,
yet
bent
his
Mind
to
Love
and
Lasciviousness
,
attempting
the
Chastity
of
the
Lady
Matilda
,
Daughter
to
the
Lord
Fitz-Waters
;
who
being
as
averse
to
his
Desires
as
Water
to
Fire
,
he
banishes
her
Father
and
several
of
her
Friends
,
seizing
upon
their
large
Estates
;
whereupon
she
flies
,
and
takes
upon
her
a
Monastick
Habit
in
the
Monastery
of
Little
Dunmow
in
Essex
,
where
he
still
prosecuted
his
Suit
;
but
finding
her
more
contrary
to
his
Desires
than
ever
,
he
sent
a
Messenger
unto
her
,
who
(
because
she
would
not
agree
to
his
wicked
motion
)
he
poisoned
a
boiled
or
potched
Egg
against
she
was
hungry
,
and
gave
it
unto
her
,
whereof
she
died
.
Anno
1213.
It
hapned
,
that
the
next
Year
,
King
John
being
then
in
France
with
a
great
Army
,
that
a
Truce
was
taken
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
for
the
term
of
five
years
;
and
a
River
or
Arm
of
the
Sea
being
betwixt
either
Host
,
there
was
a
Knight
in
the
English
Camp
that
cryed
to
them
of
the
other
side
,
willing
some
one
of
their
Knights
to
come
and
Just
a
Course
or
two
with
him
;
whereupon
,
without
stay
,
the
Lord
Fitz-Water
,
being
on
the
French
part
,
made
himself
ready
,
ferried
over
,
and
getting
on
Horse-back
,
shewed
himself
ready
to
the
Face
of
the
Challenger
,
whom
at
the
first
Course
he
struck
so
hard
with
his
great
Spear
,
that
Horse
and
Man
fell
to
the
ground
;
and
when
his
Spear
was
broken
,
he
went
back
again
to
the
King
of
France
:
which
King
John
seeing
,
by
God's
Tooth
,
quoth
he
,
(
that
was
his
usual
Oath
)
he
were
a
King
indeed
that
had
such
a
Knight
.
The
Friends
of
the
Lord
Fitz-Water
hearing
these
Words
,
kneeled
down
,
and
said
,
O
King
,
it
is
your
Knight
,
it
is
Robert
Fitz-Water
;
whereupon
,
the
next
day
he
was
sent
for
,
and
restored
to
the
King's
Favour
,
living
in
all
affluence
of
Riches
and
Honour
,
the
space
of
sixteen
Years
afterwards
.
His
Father
,
Walter
Fitz-Water
,
with
his
Wife
Matilda
,
do
lye
interred
in
Little
Dunmow
Chancel
,
under
a
very
fair
Monument
,
though
by
some
Ruines
of
the
Roof
falling
upon
it
the
Legs
of
their
Effigies
were
lately
broken
off
;
there
Grand-child
Matilda
also
,
in
these
our
late
times
of
Rebellion
,
had
the
Head
of
her
Effigies
stricken
off
as
a
monument
of
Superstition
;
but
since
,
by
the
care
of
my
worthy
Friend
Mr.
Burre
,
who
liveth
in
the
Priory
,
it
is
restored
to
the
Body
again
,
Anno
1680.
Richard
the
First
,
King
of
England
,
being
employ'd
in
his
Wars
against
Philip
King
of
France
,
one
Fulco
a
French
Priest
came
unto
him
,
telling
him
he
had
three
very
bad
Daughters
,
which
he
wished
him
to
bestow
away
from
him
in
Marriage
,
or
else
God's
Wrath
would
attend
him
;
when
the
King
denyed
he
had
any
Daughter
,
yes
(
quoth
the
Priest
)
thou
cherishest
three
Daughters
,
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
and
Leachery
.
The
King
,
apprehensive
of
his
meaning
,
called
his
Lords
there
attending
,
and
said
,
my
Lords
,
This
Hypocrite
hath
found
that
I
have
three
Daughters
,
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
and
Leachery
,
which
he
would
have
me
bestow
forth
in
Marriage
;
and
therefore
(
if
any
such
I
have
)
I
have
found
out
most
fit
Husbands
for
them
all
.
My
Pride
I
bequeath
to
the
haughty
Templers
and
Hospitalers
,
who
are
as
proud
as
Lucifer
himself
;
my
Covetousness
I
give
to
the
Monks
of
the
Cisteaux
Order
,
for
they
covet
the
Devil
and
all
;
but
for
my
Leachery
,
I
can
bestow
it
no
where
better
than
on
the
Priests
and
Prelates
of
our
Times
,
for
therein
have
they
their
most
Felicity
.
King
William
Rufus
was
much
noted
to
be
a
very
covetous
Prince
,
and
yet
we
find
in
the
Chronicles
a
Story
of
him
which
denotes
to
the
contrary
;
namely
,
how
that
when
two
Monks
,
whose
Abbot
was
lately
dead
,
repaired
to
his
Coutt
,
and
each
in
large
Offers
out-vied
and
over-bad
the
other
,
to
succeed
in
the
Abbacy
;
a
third
Monk
,
very
sober
,
and
poor
in
shew
,
accompanying
them
in
their
Business
,
stood
by
;
whom
the
King
asked
what
he
would
give
to
be
made
Abbot
?
Nothing
,
said
the
Monk
;
for
I
entered
my
Profession
to
be
poor
,
and
hitherto
have
been
,
little
esteeming
the
Pomp
or
Riches
of
the
World
:
then
thou
art
the
Man
,
(
replied
the
King
)
and
shalt
be
their
Abbot
,
more
worthy
in
thy
Poverty
than
they
for
their
Price
;
and
so
conferring
on
him
that
high
Honour
,
checked
the
others
to
their
open
Infamy
and
Reproach
.
Another
Example
of
the
same
King
,
touching
his
Pride
,
take
as
followeth
.
His
Chamberlain
bringing
him
a
pair
of
new
Hose
,
and
he
demanding
the
Price
,
was
answered
,
that
they
cost
three
Shillings
;
Away
base
Fellow
(
quoth
he
)
are
these
beseeming
a
King
?
Bring
me
of
a
Mark
Price
:
his
Servant
went
,
but
brought
him
another
pair
of
no
greater
Cost
,
but
told
him
that
they
were
of
the
Rate
appointed
:
wherewith
the
King
was
very
well
pleased
.
A
strange
Change
of
Religion
of
the
two
Dr.
Reinolds
.
These
two
Brothers
,
the
one
named
William
,
the
other
John
;
William
was
at
first
a
Protestant
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
John
trained
up
in
Popery
beyond
the
Seas
.
William
,
out
of
an
honest
Zeal
to
reduce
his
Brother
to
this
Church
,
made
a
Journey
to
him
;
where
,
on
a
Conference
betwixt
them
,
it
so
fell
out
,
that
John
being
overcome
by
his
Brothers
Arguments
,
returned
into
England
,
where
he
became
one
of
the
more
strict
or
rigid
sort
of
the
English
Protestants
:
and
William
being
convinced
by
the
Reasons
of
his
Brother
John
,
staid
beyond
the
Seas
,
where
he
proved
a
very
violent
and
virulent
Papist
.
Of
which
strange
Accident
,
Dr.
Alabaster
,
who
had
made
Tryal
of
both
Religions
,
and
amongst
many
notable
Whimzies
had
some
fine
Abilities
,
made
this
following
Epigram
.
Bella
inter
geminos
plusquam
Civilia
fratres
,
Traxerat
ambiguus
Religionis
apex
.
Ille
Reformatae
fidei
pro
partibus
instat
;
Iste
Reformandum
denegat
esse
fidem
,
Propositis
causae
rationibus
,
alterutrinque
Concurrere
pares
,
&
cecidere
pares
.
Quod
fuit
in
verbis
,
Fratrem
capit
alteruterque
;
Quod
fuit
in
fatis
,
perdit
uterque
fidem
.
Captivi
gemini
sine
captivante
fuerant
,
Et
victor
victi
transuga
castra
petit
.
Quod
genus
hoc
pugnae
est
,
ubi
victus
gaudet
uterque
Et
tamen
alteruter
se
superasse
dolet
.
Thus
Englished
by
Dr.
Heylin
.
In
points
of
Faith
,
some
undetermin'd
Jars
,
Betwixt
two
Brothers
kindled
Civil
Wars
:
One
for
the
Churches
Reformation
stood
,
The
other
thought
no
Reformation
good
.
The
Points
propos'd
,
they
traversed
the
Field
With
equal
Skill
,
and
both
together
yield
.
As
they
desired
,
his
Brother
each
subdues
,
Yet
such
their
Fate
,
that
each
his
Faith
did
lose
:
Both
Captives
,
none
the
Prisoners
thence
to
guide
;
The
Victor
flying
to
the
vanquish'd
side
.
Both
joy'd
in
being
conquer'd
,
(
strange
to
say
)
And
yet
both
mourn'd
because
both
won
the
day
.
Why
the
Fish
called
Tunny
is
not
suffered
to
be
sold
at
Venice
.
THE
Story
goes
,
How
the
Genoa's
having
seized
on
a
part
of
Venice
,
and
driven
the
Venetians
into
their
Houses
,
a
Woman
running
to
a
Window
to
behold
the
Tumult
,
by
chance
threw
down
a
Mortar
of
Brass
,
which
lighting
upon
the
head
of
their
General
,
struck
him
dead
to
the
Earth
:
whereupon
discomfited
,
the
Genoa's
retired
in
such
haste
,
that
they
left
a
number
of
their
men
behind
them
;
who
saved
themselves
for
a
time
by
mingling
with
the
Venetians
,
being
not
to
be
distinguished
by
Habit
,
Language
,
Favour
,
nor
Behaviour
.
At
length
,
all
generally
were
commanded
to
ascend
an
high
Tower
,
where
(
not
unlike
as
the
Gileadites
served
the
Ephramites
)
a
Sheep
being
set
before
them
they
were
compelled
to
name
it
:
so
being
distinguished
,
(
the
Name
differing
in
their
Dialect
)
they
were
thrown
down
head-long
.
The
Genoa's
having
after
taken
certain
of
their
Gallies
,
wherein
were
the
Prime
of
their
Gentry
,
in
Revenge
of
that
Cruelty
,
caused
them
to
be
cut
in
pieces
and
drest
like
Tunny
,
nailing
their
hands
to
the
bottom
with
Scedules
of
Time
containing
their
Names
,
and
so
sent
it
thither
to
be
sold
;
who
bought
,
and
had
almost
devoured
it
all
before
it
was
discovered
.
And
indeed
it
is
said
that
this
Tunny
doth
in
taste
much
resemble
Flesh
,
as
also
in
colour
and
solidity
;
so
as
it
is
reported
how
certain
Merchants
being
bound
to
serve
the
French
Army
at
the
Siege
of
Naples
,
with
so
many
Tun
of
Tunny
,
and
not
able
to
perform
it
,
hearing
of
a
late
fought
Battel
in
Barbary
,
repaired
to
the
place
,
and
supplied
the
quantity
with
man's
Flesh
,
dress'd
in
the
same
manner
;
which
proved
so
over-high
a
feeding
(
most
easily
converting
into
the
like
)
that
their
Bodies
broke
forth
into
loathsome
Ulcers
,
and
from
that
Infection
the
Disease
that
taketh
from
them
the
name
.
And
Scalliger
in
his
181
Exercise
upon
Cardan
,
and
the
19
Section
,
doth
also
affirm
,
that
it
proceeded
not
originally
from
the
Impurity
of
Women
,
but
from
Contraction
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
did
first
transport
these
rare
Wares
from
the
Indians
,
as
common
among
them
as
the
Measels
amongst
us
,
and
equally
contagious
:
which
seemeth
to
confirm
the
former
Assertion
,
they
having
been
Man-eaters
for
the
most
part
.
Of
Machamut
a
Moorish
King
,
of
a
poysonous
Nature
.
MR.
Purchas
in
his
Pilgrimage
relateth
of
one
Machamut
,
a
Moorish
King
,
who
deserveth
mention
for
one
thing
,
wherein
the
Sun
hath
scarce
beheld
his
like
.
He
so
accustomed
himself
to
Poysons
,
that
no
day
passed
wherein
he
took
not
some
,
for
else
he
himself
had
dyed
,
(
saith
my
Author
)
as
it
fareth
with
Amsian
or
Opium
,
the
use
whereof
killeth
such
as
never
took
it
,
and
the
Disease
such
as
have
;
and
beyond
that
which
we
read
of
Mithridates
,
in
the
like
Practice
.
His
Nature
was
transform'd
into
so
venmous
an
Habit
,
that
if
he
did
mean
to
put
any
of
his
Nobles
to
Death
,
he
would
cause
them
to
be
set
naked
before
him
;
and
chewing
certain
Fruits
in
his
Mouth
,
which
they
call
Chofolos
and
Tambolos
,
with
Lime
made
of
Shells
,
by
spitting
upon
him
,
in
one
half
hour
deprived
him
of
Life
:
if
a
Fly
sat
upon
his
hand
it
would
presently
fall
off
dead
.
Neither
was
his
Love
to
be
preferred
to
his
Hatred
,
or
with
Women
was
his
Dealing
less
deadly
;
for
,
he
had
three
or
four
thousand
Concubines
,
of
whom
none
lived
to
see
a
second
Sun
,
after
he
had
carnally
known
them
.
His
Mustachos
(
or
Hair
of
his
upper
Lip
)
was
so
long
,
that
he
bound
it
upon
his
Head
,
as
Women
do
with
an
Hair-lace
;
and
his
Beard
was
white
,
reaching
to
his
Waste
.
Every
day
when
he
arose
,
and
when
he
dined
,
fifty
Elephants
were
brought
into
the
Pallace
to
do
him
reverence
on
their
Knees
,
accompanied
with
Trumpets
and
other
Musick
.
Caelius
Rhodiginus
mentions
the
like
of
a
Maid
thus
nourished
with
Poysons
;
her
Spittle
(
and
other
Humours
coming
from
her
)
being
deadly
:
such
also
as
lay
with
her
carnally
,
presently
dying
.
Avicenna
hath
also
a
like
Example
of
a
man
,
whose
Nature
,
infected
with
a
stronger
Venom
,
poysoned
other
venomous
Creatures
,
if
any
did
bite
him
.
And
when
a
great
Serpent
was
brought
for
Tryal
,
he
had
by
the
biting
thereof
a
two
days
Fever
,
but
the
Serpent
died
;
the
other
did
not
harm
him
.
A
notable
Imposture
of
one
Margaret
Ulmer
,
at
Elsing
in
Germany
.
ABout
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1545.
there
was
one
Margaret
Ulmer
,
the
Daughter
of
John
Ulmer
,
a
single
Woman
,
who
thorough
grievous
Sickness
,
and
extremity
of
Pain
,
had
her
Belly
so
exceedingly
swelled
,
that
it
over-shadowed
her
Face
,
and
in
compass
was
more
than
ten
hands
breadth
:
she
said
that
she
fed
divers
living
Creatures
in
her
Belly
,
yet
neither
did
she
eat
nor
drink
,
but
took
only
some
Apothecaries
Confections
,
and
used
the
smell
of
Herbs
and
Flowers
.
There
was
heard
by
those
that
stood
by
the
Bed
where
she
lay
,
the
Voices
of
divers
living
Creatures
;
as
,
the
crowing
of
Cocks
,
the
cackling
of
Hens
,
the
gagling
of
Geese
,
the
barking
of
Dogs
,
the
bleating
of
Sheep
,
the
braying
of
Asses
,
the
grunting
of
Swine
,
the
bellowing
of
Cattel
,
and
the
neighing
of
Horses
.
She
voided
Serpents
and
Worms
of
a
marvellous
greatness
,
about
fifty
in
number
.
When
the
Report
hereof
was
spread
abroad
,
not
only
in
the
Towns
and
Villages
adjoyning
,
but
almost
thorough
all
Germany
,
multitudes
resorted
to
the
place
to
see
the
Miracle
,
and
beheld
the
Maid
with
no
less
Wonder
then
Compassion
,
who
also
gave
her
much
Money
.
The
advice
of
divers
Physicians
and
Chyrurgions
was
asked
;
and
at
last
the
Physicians
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
of
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
of
Hungary
,
came
thither
,
accompanied
with
divers
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
,
who
notwithstanding
found
no
deceit
therein
.
Thus
she
continued
for
the
space
of
almost
four
years
.
Her
Torments
seemed
to
increase
more
and
more
upon
her
.
At
last
the
chief
Magistrate
of
the
City
sent
for
her
Parents
,
and
asked
them
whether
they
desired
to
have
their
Daughter
delivered
from
so
great
Torments
,
by
the
Physicians
making
incision
into
her
Belly
?
Her
Father
being
a
plain
man
,
answered
:
that
he
was
willing
to
leave
his
Daughter
to
God's
Providence
,
and
to
lawful
Remedies
of
Physicians
.
But
the
Mother
(
being
guilty
of
the
Deceit
)
said
,
that
she
would
not
have
them
to
attempt
any
thing
to
the
endangering
of
her
daughters
life
;
adding
moreover
,
that
she
would
pray
that
God's
Vengeance
might
light
upon
them
,
if
her
Daughter
miscarried
under
their
hands
.
Yet
some
were
sent
to
the
Maid
,
to
mind
her
,
that
they
had
many
times
craved
help
of
Physicians
,
that
now
there
was
a
proffer
made
of
their
help
,
who
,
by
God's
assistance
,
might
either
wholly
free
her
from
her
Distemper
,
or
,
at
least
,
asswage
the
violence
of
it
:
But
she
(
being
instructed
of
her
Mother
)
answered
,
That
she
,
with
a
willing
mind
,
would
patiently
suffer
what
it
should
please
God
to
inflict
upon
her
:
that
she
desired
not
any
Physick
;
but
that
as
for
the
space
of
four
years
she
had
undergone
the
extremity
of
her
Pains
,
so
she
was
still
willing
to
bear
the
Cross
which
God
had
laid
upon
her
,
till
it
pleased
him
to
remove
it
;
hoping
that
she
should
still
be
as
able
to
bear
the
violence
of
her
Disease
as
hitherto
she
had
been
.
But
the
Magistrate
of
Elsing
,
being
better
pleased
with
her
Father's
Answer
,
sent
a
Dr.
of
Physick
,
with
two
Chirurgions
,
and
a
Midwife
,
to
search
the
Maidens
Belly
by
Incision
.
These
came
to
her
,
and
searching
her
Belly
,
found
it
stuffed
with
Clouts
very
cunningly
,
and
with
Pillows
,
and
such
like
Materials
,
with
divers
Hoops
,
wherewith
her
Belly
was
made
round
,
she
crying
out
all
the
while
;
and
when
all
these
were
removed
,
they
saw
the
Maiden
stark
naked
,
with
as
well
a
compact
,
and
as
fair
a
Body
as
might
be
.
When
now
the
Deceit
was
discovered
,
the
Parents
,
with
the
Daughter
,
and
all
they
which
were
accessory
(
with
whom
in
the
Night
,
whilst
others
slept
,
she
made
good
cheer
)
were
carried
to
Prison
,
and
afterwards
put
to
the
Rack
.
The
counterfeit
Belly
was
brought
to
the
Town-house
,
and
there
shewed
to
the
Burgo-masters
;
and
the
Maids
Mother
was
found
to
be
a
Witch
,
who
,
by
the
Devils
help
,
had
caused
those
strange
noises
,
which
seemed
to
proceed
out
of
the
Maids
Belly
;
and
upon
strict
examination
,
she
confessed
,
that
she
had
done
all
these
things
by
the
Devils
perswasion
and
help
,
for
Gain-sake
,
all
these
four
years
;
for
which
she
was
condemned
by
the
Judge
,
had
first
her
Neck
broke
,
and
afterwards
was
openly
burned
:
The
Daughter
had
her
Cheek
burned
through
with
an
hot
iron
,
and
was
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
The
Father
(
who
took
his
Oath
that
he
was
deceived
by
his
Wife
and
Daughter
,
even
till
that
day
wherein
this
wicked
Fact
was
discovered
)
was
acquitted
,
and
freely
dismissed
:
the
other
Accessories
were
banished
,
and
some
of
them
that
were
most
guilty
,
were
otherwise
punished
.
Of
People
long-lived
,
who
have
had
their
Teeth
and
Excrements
of
Hair
renewed
.
MR.
Purchas
in
his
Pilgrimage
relateth
,
that
whilst
the
Portugals
were
busie
in
building
a
Fort
in
the
Kingdom
of
Decan
,
belonging
to
Asia
,
that
there
came
a
certain
Bengalan
to
the
Governour
,
which
had
lived
,
as
he
affirmed
,
three
hundred
thirty
five
years
.
The
old
men
of
the
Country
testified
,
that
they
had
heard
their
Ancestors
speak
of
his
great
Age
,
and
himself
had
a
Son
fourscore
and
ten
years
old
,
and
not
at
all
Book-learned
,
yet
was
a
speaking
Chronicle
of
those
passed
Times
.
His
Teeth
had
sometimes
fallen
out
,
others
growing
in
their
places
;
and
his
Beard
,
after
it
had
been
very
hoary
,
by
degrees
returned
into
his
former
blackness
.
About
an
hundred
years
before
that
time
,
he
had
alter'd
his
Pagan
Religion
into
the
Arabian
or
Moorish
.
For
this
his
Miraculous
age
,
the
Sultans
of
Cambaya
had
allowed
him
a
Stipend
to
live
on
,
the
continuance
of
which
he
sought
,
and
did
obtain
of
the
Portugals
.
Fryar
Joano
dos
Santos
,
tells
a
Story
of
one
who
was
alive
Anno
1605
,
of
whom
the
Bishop
of
Cochin
had
sent
men
to
inquire
,
who
by
diligent
search
found
that
he
was
then
380
years
old
,
and
had
married
eight
times
;
the
Father
of
many
Generations
.
They
said
his
Teeth
had
thrice
fallen
out
,
and
were
thrice
renewed
;
his
hair
thrice
hoary
,
and
as
oft
black
again
.
He
could
tell
of
nineteen
successive
Kings
which
reigned
in
Horan
his
native
Country
in
Bengala
.
He
was
also
born
a
Gentile
and
after
turned
Moor
,
and
hoped
(
he
said
)
to
dye
a
Christian
,
rejoycing
to
see
a
Picture
of
St
Francis
,
saying
(
as
the
Fryar
tells
us
)
such
a
man
,
when
he
was
twenty
five
years
old
,
had
foretold
him
that
long
life
.
Nic-di
Conti
saith
he
saw
a
Bramane
three
hundred
years
old
.
But
to
come
nearer
to
our
home
,
Mr.
Morison
reporteth
of
the
Irish
Countess
of
Desmond
,
that
she
lived
to
the
age
of
a
hundred
and
forty
Years
,
being
able
to
go
on
foot
four
or
five
miles
to
the
Market-Town
,
and
using
weekly
so
to
do
in
her
last
Years
:
and
not
many
years
before
she
died
she
had
all
her
Teeth
renewed
.
He
also
tells
of
one
Jemings
a
Carpenter
,
in
Beverly
,
a
Town
of
Holdernes
in
England
,
whom
the
men
of
those
Parts
reported
to
have
lived
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
,
and
that
he
married
a
young
Woman
some
few
years
before
his
death
,
by
whom
(
being
of
good
Fame
)
he
had
four
Children
;
and
that
his
eldest
Son
by
his
first
Wife
,
then
living
,
was
a
hundred
years
old
or
thereabouts
,
but
was
so
decrepid
,
as
he
was
rather
taken
for
the
Father
than
the
Son
.
King
James
going
a
Progress
into
Hereford-shire
,
the
ingenious
Serjeant
Hoskin
gave
him
an
Entertainment
,
where
he
provided
ten
aged
People
to
dance
the
Morrice
before
him
,
all
of
them
making
up
more
than
a
thousand
years
;
so
that
what
was
wanting
in
one
was
supplied
in
another
.
A
Nest
of
Nestors
(
saith
Mr.
Fuller
)
not
to
be
found
in
another
place
.
In
the
Year
1634.
Thomas
Earl
of
Arundel
(
a
great
Lover
of
Antiquities
in
all
kinds
)
brought
out
of
the
Country
,
unto
King
Charles
the
First
,
an
old
man
named
Thomas
Parre
,
Son
of
John
Parre
,
born
at
Alberbury
,
in
the
Parish
of
Winnington
in
Shrop-shire
,
who
lived
to
be
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
Years
of
Age
,
verifying
his
Anagram
.
Thomas
Parre
.
Most
rare
hap
.
He
was
born
in
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
1483.
and
towards
his
latter
end
slept
away
most
part
of
his
time
;
being
thus
character'd
by
an
Eye-witness
of
him
.
From
Head
to
Heel
,
his
Body
had
all
over
,
A
quick-set
,
thick-set
,
nat'ral
hairy
Cover
.
Having
been
at
Westminster
about
two
Months
,
change
of
Air
and
Diet
(
better
in
it self
,
but
worse
for
him
)
with
the
trouble
of
many
Visitants
or
Spectators
rather
,
are
conceived
to
have
accelerated
his
Death
;
which
hapned
November
the
15.
1634.
and
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
Church
at
Westminster
,
all
present
at
his
Burial
,
doing
Homage
to
this
aged
Thomas
de
temporibus
.
There
was
(
if
not
still
)
living
in
Northumberland
a
Scottish
Minister
named
Michael
Vivan
,
a
Person
who
may
give
just
matter
of
Admiration
both
to
the
present
and
future
Ages
;
as
by
the
perusing
of
this
ensuing
Letter
may
appear
:
written
by
a
Person
of
Quality
to
Dr.
Fuller
,
and
by
him
inserted
into
his
England's
Worthies
.
THere
is
an
Acquaintance
of
mine
,
and
a
Friend
of
yours
,
who
certified
me
of
your
desire
of
being
satisfied
of
the
truth
of
that
Relation
I
made
concerning
the
old
Minister
in
the
North.
It
fortuned
in
my
Journey
to
Scotland
,
I
lay
at
Alnwick
in
Northumberland
,
one
Sunday
,
by
the
way
;
and
understanding
from
the
Host
of
the
House
where
I
lodged
,
that
this
Minister
lived
within
three
miles
of
that
place
,
I
took
my
Horse
after
Dinner
,
and
rid
thither
to
hear
him
preach
,
for
my
own
satisfaction
.
I
found
him
in
the
Desk
,
where
he
read
unto
us
some
part
of
the
Common-Prayer
,
some
of
Holy
David's
Psalms
,
and
two
Chapters
,
one
out
of
the
Old
,
the
other
out
of
the
New
Testament
,
without
the
use
of
Spectacles
:
The
Bible
out
of
which
he
read
the
Chapters
was
a
very
small
printed
Bible
.
He
went
afterwards
into
his
Pulpit
,
where
he
prayed
and
preached
unto
us
about
an
hour
and
half
.
His
Text
was
,
Seek
you
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
all
hings
shall
be
added
unto
you
.
In
my
poor
Judgment
,
he
made
an
excellent
good
Sermon
,
and
went
clearly
through
without
the
help
of
any
Notes
.
After
Sermon
,
I
went
with
him
to
his
House
,
where
I
proposed
these
several
following
Questions
to
him
.
Whether
it
was
true
the
Book
reported
of
him
,
concerning
his
Hair
?
whether
or
no
he
had
a
new
set
of
Teeth
come
?
whether
or
no
his
Eye-sight
ever
failed
him
?
and
whether
,
in
any
measure
,
he
found
his
strength
renewed
unto
him
?
He
answered
me
distinctly
to
all
these
,
and
told
me
,
he
understood
the
News-book
reported
his
Hair
to
become
a
dark
brown
again
,
but
that
is
false
;
he
took
his
Cap
off
,
and
shewed
me
it
;
It
is
come
again
like
a
Child's
,
but
rather
flaxen
,
than
either
brown
or
gray
.
For
his
Teeth
,
he
hath
three
come
within
these
two
years
,
not
yet
at
their
Perfection
;
while
he
bred
them
he
was
very
ill
.
Forty
years
since
he
could
not
read
the
biggest
print
without
Spectacles
,
and
now
(
he
blesseth
God
)
there
is
no
print
so
small
but
he
can
read
without
them
.
For
his
strength
,
he
thinks
himself
as
strong
now
as
he
hath
been
these
twenty
years
.
Not
long
since
,
he
walked
to
Alnwick
to
dinner
,
and
back
again
,
six
North-Countrey
miles
.
He
is
now
an
hundred
and
ten
years
of
age
,
and
ever
since
last
May
,
a
hearty
Body
,
very
chearful
,
but
stoops
much
He
had
five
Children
,
after
he
was
eighty
years
of
age
,
four
of
them
lusty
Lasses
,
now
living
with
him
,
the
other
died
lately
;
his
Wife
yet
hardly
fifty
years
of
age
.
He
writes
himself
Machel
Vivan
,
he
is
a
Scottish-man
,
born
near
Aberdeen
.
I
forget
the
Towns
name
where
he
is
now
Pastor
,
he
hath
been
there
fifty
years
.
Windsor
,
28
Sept.
1657.
Your
assured
loving
Friend
THOMAS
ATKIN
.
An
Example
of
Divine
Vengeance
pursuing
Sinners
.
IN
the
Year
1614.
ten
English-men
having
received
the
Sentence
of
Death
for
their
several
Crimes
,
at
the
Sessions-House
at
the
Old-Bayly
in
London
,
had
their
Execution
respited
by
the
intreaty
of
the
East-India
Merchants
,
upon
Condition
that
they
should
be
all
banished
to
Souldania-Bay
,
to
the
end
(
if
they
could
find
any
peaceable
abode
there
)
they
might
discover
something
advantagious
to
their
Trade
:
and
this
was
accordingly
done
.
But
two
of
them
,
when
they
came
thither
,
were
taken
thence
,
and
carried
on
the
Voyage
:
one
whose
Sir-name
was
Duffield
,
by
Sir
Thomas
Row
,
that
Year
sent
Ambassador
to
the
Great
Mogol
;
that
Fellow
thus
redeemed
from
a
most
sad
Banishment
,
was
afterward
brought
back
again
into
England
by
that
noble
Gentleman
,
and
here
,
being
intrusted
by
him
,
stole
some
of
his
Plate
,
and
run
away
:
another
was
carried
on
the
Voyage
likewise
,
but
what
became
of
him
afterward
is
not
known
:
so
that
there
remained
eight
,
which
were
there
left
with
some
Ammunition
and
Victual
,
with
a
small
Boat
to
carry
them
to
and
from
a
very
little
uninhabited
Island
lying
in
the
very
mouth
of
that
Bay
,
a
place
for
their
retreat
and
safety
from
the
Natives
on
the
Main
.
The
Island
called
Pen-guin
Island
,
probably
so
named
at
first
by
some
Welsh-man
,
in
whose
Language
,
Pen-guin
signifies
a
White-head
;
and
there
are
many
great
lazy
Fowls
upon
and
about
this
Island
,
with
great
cole
black
Bodies
,
and
very
white
Heads
,
called
Pen-guins
.
The
chief
man
of
the
eight
there
left
,
was
sir-named
Cross
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Captain
Cross
.
He
was
formerly
Yeoman
of
the
Guard
to
King
James
:
but
having
had
his
Hand
in
Blood
twice
or
thrice
,
by
men
slain
by
him
in
several
Duels
,
and
now
being
condemned
to
die
with
the
rest
,
upon
very
great
Sute
made
for
him
he
was
hither
banished
with
them
;
whither
the
Justice
of
Almighty
God
was
dispatched
after
him
,
as
it
were
in
a
Whirl-wind
,
and
followed
him
close
at
the
very
heels
,
and
over-took
him
,
and
left
him
not
till
he
had
paid
dear
for
that
Blood
he
had
formerly
spilt
.
This
Cross
was
a
very
stout
and
a
very
resolute
man
,
who
quarrelling
with
,
and
abusing
the
Natives
,
and
engaging
himself
far
amongst
them
,
immediately
after
,
himself
,
with
the
rest
were
left
in
that
place
,
many
of
these
Savages
being
got
together
,
fell
upon
him
,
and
with
their
Darts
thrown
,
and
Arrows
shot
at
him
,
stuck
his
Body
so
full
of
them
,
as
if
he
had
been
larded
with
Darts
and
Arrows
,
making
him
look
like
the
Figure
of
the
man
in
the
Almanack
,
that
seems
to
be
wounded
in
every
part
;
or
like
that
man
described
by
Lucan
,
Totum
pro
vulnere
corpus
,
who
was
all
Wound
,
where
Blood
touched
Blood
;
a
just
Retaliation
of
God
for
his
Cruelty
shewed
unto
others
.
The
other
seven
,
the
rest
of
these
miserable
Banditi
,
who
were
there
with
Cross
,
recovered
their
Boat
,
and
got
off
the
Shore
,
without
any
great
hurt
;
and
so
rowing
to
their
Island
,
the
Waves
running
high
,
they
split
their
Boat
at
their
landing
,
which
engaged
them
to
keep
in
that
place
,
they
having
now
no
possible
means
left
to
stir
thence
:
And
which
made
their
Condition
,
whilst
they
were
in
it
,
extreamly
miserable
,
it
was
a
place
wherein
grew
never
a
Tree
,
neither
for
Sustenance
,
or
Shelter
,
or
Shade
,
nor
any
thing
beside
to
help
sustain
Nature
;
a
place
that
had
never
a
drop
of
fresh
Water
in
it
,
but
what
the
showers
left
in
the
holes
of
the
Rocks
.
And
besides
all
this
,
there
were
a
very
great
number
of
Snakes
in
that
Island
,
so
many
of
those
venemous
Worms
,
that
a
man
could
not
tread
safely
in
the
long
Grass
which
grew
in
it
,
for
fear
of
them
.
And
all
these
put
together
,
must
needs
make
that
place
beyond
measure
uncomfortable
to
these
most
wretched
men
.
To
this
may
be
added
,
their
want
of
Provision
,
having
nothing
but
dry
Bisket
,
and
no
great
quantity
of
that
;
so
that
they
lived
with
hungry
Bellies
,
without
any
place
fit
for
Repose
,
without
any
quiet
Rest
,
for
they
could
not
choose
but
sleep
in
fear
continually
.
And
what
outward
Condition
could
make
men
more
miserable
than
this
?
Yet
notwithstanding
all
they
suffer'd
,
these
seven
vile
Wretches
all
lived
to
be
made
Examples
afterward
of
Divine
Justice
:
for
after
they
had
continued
in
,
and
endured
this
sad
place
for
the
space
of
five
or
six
Months
,
and
they
were
grown
all
even
almost
mad
,
by
reason
of
their
several
pressing
Wants
and
Extremities
,
it
pleased
God
by
Providence
to
bring
an
English
Ship
into
that
Road
,
returning
for
England
:
four
of
these
seven
men
being
impatient
of
any
more
hours
stay
there
,
immediately
after
that
Ship
was
come
in
,
made
a
Float
with
the
ruines
of
their
split
Boat
,
which
they
had
saved
together
,
and
with
other
Wood
which
they
had
gotten
thither
,
and
with
ravell'd
and
untwisted
Boat-ropes
,
fastned
,
as
well
as
they
could
,
all
together
,
(
for
there
are
no
such
sudden
Teachers
and
Instructors
as
Extremities
are
.
)
These
four
got
upon
the
Float
,
which
they
had
thus
prepared
,
and
poizing
it
as
well
as
they
could
by
their
several
weights
,
hoped
by
the
benefit
of
their
Oars
,
and
strength
of
the
Tide
(
that
then
ran
quick
toward
the
Ship
newly
arrived
)
they
might
recover
it
;
but
this
their
Expectation
failed
them
:
for
,
it
being
late
in
the
day
when
they
made
this
Attempt
,
and
they
not
discovered
by
the
Ship
which
then
road
a
good
way
up
in
the
Bay
,
before
they
could
come
up
near
unto
her
,
the
Tide
return'd
,
and
so
carry'd
them
back
into
the
Main
Sea
,
where
they
all
miserably
perished
.
The
day
following
,
the
Ship
sent
a
Boat
to
the
Island
,
which
took
those
three
,
yet
surviving
,
into
her
,
as
the
other
four
might
have
been
,
if
they
could
but
have
exercised
their
Patience
for
one
Night
longer
.
These
Survivers
coming
aboard
the
Ship
,
related
all
that
had
befallen
to
their
Fellows
:
but
these
three
,
notwithstanding
all
their
former
Miseries
,
when
they
were
taken
into
the
Ship
,
behaved
themselves
so
lewdly
as
they
returned
homewards
,
that
they
were
often
put
into
the
Bilbowes
,
or
Ship-stocks
,
and
otherwise
many
times
punished
for
their
great
and
several
Misdemeanours
.
At
last
the
Ship
being
safely
arrived
into
the
Downs
,
she
had
not
been
there
at
an
Anchor
above
three
Hours
,
but
these
three
Villains
got
on
shore
,
and
had
not
been
a
shore
above
three
Hours
,
but
they
took
a
Purse
,
and
a
very
few
hours
after
were
apprehended
,
and
all
taken
for
that
Fact
;
and
suddenly
after
that
,
their
very
foul
Story
being
related
to
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
and
they
looked
upon
as
men
altogether
incorrigible
,
and
uncapable
of
Amendment
by
lesser
Corrections
,
by
his
Special
Warrant
were
executed
upon
their
former
Condemnation
,
(
for
which
they
were
banished
not
to
return
hither
again
,
but
never
pardoned
)
near
Sandwich
in
Kent
,
where
they
committed
the
Robbery
.
As
for
the
People
which
inhabit
this
Bay
of
Souldania
,
the
Sun
shines
not
upon
any
Nation
in
the
whole
World
more
barbarous
than
they
;
Beasts
in
the
skins
of
Men
,
rather
than
Men
in
the
skins
of
Beasts
,
(
with
which
they
are
partly
cloathed
:
)
as
may
appear
by
their
Ignorance
,
Language
,
Habit
,
Diet
,
with
other
things
which
make
them
most
brutish
.
First
,
for
God
,
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
whom
generally
all
the
People
in
the
World
,
Heathens
,
Mahometans
,
Jews
as
well
as
Christians
,
do
confess
;
they
acknowledge
none
.
For
their
Speech
,
it
is
an
inarticulate
noise
rather
than
Language
,
like
the
clucking
of
Hens
,
or
gabling
of
Turkies
;
when
they
walk
,
they
go
in
rank
one
after
the
other
,
as
Kine
in
Summer
many
times
do
,
when
they
come
home
to
the
Pail
;
or
as
Wild-Geese
fly
in
Ranks
,
and
as
they
fly
make
a
noise
;
so
these
walking
together
,
gabble
from
the
first
to
the
last
in
the
Company
,
as
if
all
spake
,
but
none
answered
.
Their
Habits
are
their
Sheeps-skins
undrest
,
thonged
together
,
which
cover
their
bodies
to
the
middle
,
with
a
little
flap
of
the
same
Skin
tyed
before
them
,
being
naked
downward
,
and
when
't
is
cold
,
keep
the
woolly
,
when
hotter
weather
,
the
fleshy
side
of
those
Skins
next
to
their
Bodies
.
Their
Ornaments
and
Jewels
,
are
Bullocks
or
Sheeps-guts
,
full
of
Excrement
,
about
their
Necks
:
and
therefore
when
any
strangers
buy
their
Cattel
,
and
kill
them
,
they
will
beg
again
their
Guts
to
adorn
themselves
.
And
at
other
times
,
when
hunger
pincheth
them
,
they
will
sit
down
upon
some
Hillock
,
and
shaking
out
some
of
that
filthy
pudding
out
of
the
Guts
they
wear
about
their
Necks
,
bowing
and
bringing
their
Mouths
to
their
Hands
,
almost
as
low
as
their
Knees
,
like
hungry
Dogs
gnaw
and
eat
the
raw-guts
.
The
Women
,
as
the
men
,
are
thus
adorned
,
thus
habited
,
and
so
dieted
.
And
(
by
they
way
)
they
carry
their
sucking
Infants
under
their
Skins
,
upon
their
Backs
,
and
their
Breasts
hanging
down
like
Bag-pipes
,
they
put
up
with
their
hands
to
their
Children
,
that
they
may
suck
them
over
their
shoulders
.
Both
Sexes
make
coverings
for
their
Heads
,
like
to
Skull-caps
,
with
Cow-dung
,
and
such
like
filth
,
mingled
with
a
little
stinking
grease
,
with
which
they
likewise
besmear
their
Faces
,
which
makes
their
company
unsufferable
,
if
they
get
the
Wind
of
you
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
this
their
brutishness
,
they
are
so
cunning
,
and
have
their
Cattel
at
such
command
,
that
when
Seamen
had
bought
any
of
their
Bullocks
,
(
which
they
would
sell
for
pieces
of
Brass
,
Iron-hoops
,
or
such
trifles
)
if
they
did
not
presently
knock
them
down
,
they
would
with
a
Call
make
them
presently
run
to
them
again
,
and
then
there
is
no
getting
them
out
of
their
hands
,
by
new
buying
them
,
so
that
oftentimes
they
sell
one
Beast
two
or
three
times
over
.
And
now
that
these
People
will
be
hardly
brought
to
leave
their
brutishness
,
may
appear
by
this
Story
.
About
three
years
before
those
wretched
Persons
were
carried
thither
,
that
we
spake
of
before
,
it
happened
that
one
of
the
East-India
Company
's
Ships
returning
thence
,
and
arriving
at
this
Harbour
,
after
a
little
stay
,
when
she
was
ready
to
set
sail
for
England
,
and
having
then
two
of
those
Savages
aboard
,
her
Commander
resolved
to
bring
them
both
home
with
him
,
thinking
that
when
they
had
got
some
English
here
,
they
might
discover
something
of
their
Countrey
,
which
could
not
be
known
before
.
These
poor
wretches
being
thus
brought
away
,
very
much
against
both
their
minds
,
one
of
them
(
meerly
out
of
extream
fullenness
,
though
he
was
very
well
used
)
died
shortly
after
they
put
to
Sea
;
the
other
,
who
called
himself
Cooree
,
lived
,
and
was
brought
to
London
,
and
there
kept
for
the
space
of
six
months
,
in
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
House
(
then
Governour
of
the
East-India
Company
)
where
he
had
good
Diet
,
good
Clothes
,
good
Lodging
,
with
all
other
fitting
Accommodations
:
Now
one
would
think
that
this
Wretch
might
have
conceived
his
present
,
compared
with
his
former
condition
,
an
Heaven
upon
Earth
:
but
he
did
not
so
,
though
he
had
to
his
good
Entertainment
made
for
him
a
Chain
of
bright
Brass
,
an
Armour
,
Breast
,
Back
,
and
Head-piece
,
with
a
Buckler
of
Brass
,
his
beloved
Metal
,
and
which
his
Countrey-men
esteemed
far
above
Gold
,
yet
all
this
contented
him
not
;
for
never
any
seemed
to
be
more
weary
of
ill
usage
,
than
he
was
of
Courtesies
,
none
ever
more
desirous
to
return
home
to
his
Countrey
than
he
:
For
when
he
had
learn'd
a
little
of
our
Language
,
he
would
daily
lye
upon
the
Ground
,
and
cry
very
often
thus
,
in
broken
English
,
Cooree
home
go
,
Souldania
go
home
go
.
And
not
long
after
when
he
had
his
desire
,
and
was
returned
home
,
he
had
no
sooner
set
footing
on
his
own
shore
,
but
presently
he
threw
away
his
Clothes
,
his
Linnen
,
with
all
other
Covering
,
and
got
his
Sheep-skins
upon
his
back
,
Guts
about
his
neck
,
and
his
Cow-turd
Cap
upon
his
head
.
Thus
you
see
what
manner
of
Life
they
affect
,
the
name
of
Cleanliness
not
being
known
amongst
them
.
And
for
their
Religion
,
Cooree
being
asked
by
the
Minister
of
the
Ship
,
who
was
their
God
?
he
,
lifting
up
his
hands
,
in
his
bad
English
said
thus
;
England
God
,
great
God
;
Souldania
no
God
.
And
so
much
for
Souldania
.
Of
two
famous
Virago's
,
the
one
a
French-woman
,
called
Joan
of
Arc
,
or
,
La
Pucelle
de
Dieu
,
the
other
a
Biscainer
,
called
Catarina
d'
Arcuso
.
JOAN
of
Arc
,
was
Daughter
to
one
James
of
Arc
,
dwelling
in
Domremy
,
near
Vaucaleurs
in
France
;
in
her
younger
years
,
she
tended
Sheep
under
her
Father
,
at
which
time
France
groaned
under
the
Victorious
Arms
of
the
English
,
John
Duke
of
Bedford
being
then
Regent
thereof
,
in
the
minority
of
our
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
who
was
crowned
King
of
France
in
Paris
,
the
principal
City
.
Charles
the
seventh
having
little
left
to
him
of
that
spacious
Kingdom
but
only
the
Title
.
He
being
at
this
Exigent
,
this
young
Maid
,
then
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
presented
her self
unto
him
at
Chinon
,
bidding
him
not
to
faint
,
but
constantly
affirmed
,
that
God
had
sent
her
to
deliver
the
Realm
of
France
from
the
English
yoak
,
and
restore
him
to
the
fulness
of
his
Fortunes
.
At
first
,
it
seems
,
she
was
not
much
credited
,
(
though
judged
to
be
set
on
by
the
Nobles
)
but
when
the
Wise
of
both
sorts
,
as
well
Clerks
as
Souldiers
,
had
sifted
her
with
manifold
Questions
,
she
continuing
in
her
first
Speech
so
stedfastly
,
uttering
nothing
(
saith
Serres
)
but
that
which
was
modest
,
chaste
,
and
holy
,
that
honour
and
faith
were
given
to
her
Sayings
.
An
old
Woman
directed
her
.
She
soon
armed
her self
like
a
man
,
and
required
to
have
that
Sword
which
hung
in
St.
Katharines
Church
of
Fierebois
in
Tourain
.
This
demand
increased
their
admiration
of
her
,
for
such
a
Sword
was
found
among
the
old
Donaries
,
or
Votive
Tokens
of
that
Church
.
Thus
warlikely
arrayed
,
she
rides
to
Blois
,
where
Forces
and
fresh
Victuals
lay
for
the
Relief
of
Orleans
,
then
closely
besieged
,
and
ready
to
yield
unto
the
English
:
She
joyning
with
the
Admiral
and
Marshal
of
France
,
they
entred
the
City
in
despight
of
the
Besiegers
.
This
greatly
encouraged
the
fainting
French
;
Joan
,
the
Maid
of
God
,
(
so
Superstition
had
now
intitled
her
)
having
thus
fortunately
begun
,
writes
this
Letter
to
the
English
General
before
the
City
.
King
of
England
,
Do
reason
to
the
King
of
Heaven
,
for
his
Blood-Royal
,
yield
up
to
the
Virgin
the
Keys
of
all
the
good
Cities
which
you
have
forced
.
She
is
come
from
Heaven
to
reclaim
the
Blood-Royal
,
and
is
ready
to
make
a
Peace
,
if
you
be
ready
to
do
reason
:
Yield
therefore
,
and
pay
what
you
have
taken
.
King
of
England
,
I
am
the
chief
of
this
War
:
wherefore
I
encounter
your
men
in
France
,
I
will
chase
them
,
will
they
or
no.
If
they
will
obey
,
I
will
take
them
to
mercy
.
The
Virgin
comes
from
Heaven
to
drive
you
out
of
France
.
If
you
will
not
obey
,
she
will
cause
so
great
a
stir
as
the
like
hath
not
been
this
thousand
years
in
France
.
And
believe
certainly
,
that
the
King
of
Heaven
will
send
to
her
,
and
her
good
men
of
Arms
,
more
force
than
you
can
have
.
Go
in
Gods
name
into
your
Countrey
,
be
not
obstinate
,
for
you
shall
not
hold
France
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
the
Son
of
St.
Mary
,
but
Charles
shall
enjoy
it
,
the
King
and
lawful
Heir
to
whom
God
hath
given
it
.
He
shall
enter
Paris
with
a
goodly
Train
.
You
William
de
la
Pole
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
John
Lord
Talbot
,
Thomas
Lord
Scales
,
Lieutenants
to
the
Duke
of
Bedford
,
and
you
Duke
of
Bedford
,
terming
your self
Regent
of
the
Realm
of
France
,
spare
innocent
Blood
,
and
leave
Orleans
in
liberty
.
If
you
do
not
reason
to
them
whom
you
have
wronged
,
the
French
will
do
the
goodliest
Exploit
that
ever
was
done
in
Christendom
.
Understand
these
News
of
God
and
the
Virgin
.
This
Letter
was
entertained
by
the
English
with
laughter
,
and
Joan
reputed
no
better
than
a
Bedlam
,
or
Enchantress
.
Yet
however
thus
disesteemed
,
by
her
Encouragements
and
Conduct
,
the
English
had
Orleans
pluck'd
out
of
their
hopes
,
and
with
much
loss
were
driven
to
raise
the
Siege
.
Joan
her self
was
wounded
at
one
Sally
,
in
which
she
led
,
being
shot
through
the
Arm
with
an
Arrow
.
Judge
what
she
esteemed
of
that
hurt
,
when
she
used
these
admirable
and
terrible
words
,
This
is
a
Favour
,
let
us
go
on
;
they
cannot
escape
the
hand
of
God
;
nay
,
in
all
Adventures
she
was
one
,
and
fore-most
.
In
memory
of
this
admirable
Deliverance
,
they
of
that
City
erected
a
Monument
,
where
Charles
the
seventh
,
King
of
France
,
and
Joan
,
the
Martial
Maid
,
were
represented
kneeling
in
Armour
,
elevating
their
eyes
and
hands
to
Heaven
,
in
sign
of
thanks
and
acknowledgment
of
so
great
a
benefit
.
Still
the
Martial
Maid
goes
on
victoriously
;
she
and
the
Duke
of
Alanzon
recover
Jergeaux
from
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
forcing
it
by
Assault
,
slaying
one
of
the
Earl's
Brothers
,
and
taking
the
Earl
himself
Prisoner
;
and
,
having
their
numbers
augmented
,
encounter
the
Lord
Talbot
(
that
terrour
of
France
)
at
a
Village
called
Patay
,
whom
they
discomfit
,
and
slew
of
the
English
above
a
thousand
.
The
Lords
,
Talbot
,
the
glory
of
the
English
,
Scales
,
Hungerford
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Rampestone
were
taken
Prisoners
.
These
Losses
shook
the
whole
Fabrick
of
the
English
greatness
in
France
,
and
caused
the
Revolt
of
many
Towns
to
King
Charles
,
who
,
encouraged
by
these
Successes
,
marcheth
into
Champaigne
,
where
,
by
composition
,
he
taketh
the
Cities
of
Troys
and
Auxerre
;
Chalons
and
Rheims
yield
themselves
;
in
which
last
,
according
to
the
Maids
direction
,
he
was
solemnly
crowned
King
.
But
now
,
our
Martial
Maids
good
Fortune
having
ascended
the
Meridian
,
began
to
decline
;
for
though
by
her
subtile
practises
King
Charles
was
possess'd
of
the
Town
of
St
Dennis
,
a
neighbour
to
Paris
,
then
in
possession
of
the
English
,
she
with
the
Duke
of
Alanzon
,
going
with
their
Forces
to
attempt
it
,
the
English
gave
them
so
rough
an
Encounter
,
that
Joan
her self
was
wounded
,
and
the
rest
,
with
much
slaughter
,
driven
to
fall
off
.
Afterwards
,
attempting
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Champaigne
,
ingirt
by
the
English
,
she
with
some
Forces
entred
in
;
but
soon
after
sallying
out
,
their
Troops
were
beaten
,
and
Joan
her self
taken
Prisoner
by
John
of
Luxemburgh
,
a
Burgundian
Knight
,
who
,
for
the
value
of
ten
thousand
pound
Turnois
,
and
three
hundred
Crowns
yearly
Rent
,
delivered
her
to
the
Regent
,
and
he
to
the
Bishop
of
Beauvoirs
,
in
whose
Diocese
she
was
taken
;
by
whom
,
being
legally
examined
,
she
was
,
for
Sorcery
,
Blood-shed
,
and
unnatural
use
of
man-like
Apparel
,
condemned
to
dye
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
upon
her
solemn
abjuring
of
such
her
lewd
Practices
,
was
pardoned
her
Life
;
till
again
perjuriously
relapsing
,
though
acknowledging
her self
a
Strumpet
,
and
feigning
her self
to
be
with
Child
,
she
deservedly
underwent
that
Punishment
which
she
sought
to
delay
,
being
burnt
to
death
at
the
City
of
Roan
.
Many
sundry
Opinions
were
conceived
of
this
Woman
,
some
judging
her
miraculously
raised
up
by
God
for
the
good
of
France
;
others
,
that
she
was
but
a
meer
Impostor
.
We
will
suspend
our
Judgment
herein
,
and
refer
you
to
the
Epitaph
which
we
find
thus
written
on
her
.
Here
lies
Joan
of
Arc
,
the
which
Some
count
Saint
,
and
some
count
Witch
:
Some
count
man
,
and
something
more
,
Some
count
Maid
,
and
some
a
Whore
:
Her
Life
's
in
question
,
wrong
or
right
,
Her
Death
's
in
doubt
,
by
Laws
or
Might
:
Oh
,
Innocence
!
take
heed
of
it
,
How
thou
too
near
to
Guilt
dost
sit
.
(
Mean
time
France
a
Wonder
saw
,
A
Woman
rule
,
'gainst
Salique
Law
)
But
,
Reader
,
be
content
to
stay
Thy
Censure
till
the
Judgment-day
,
Then
shalt
thou
know
,
and
not
before
,
Whether
Saint
,
Witch
,
Man
,
Maid
,
or
Whore
.
Of
Catarina
d'
Arcuso
.
CAtarina
d'
Arcuso
was
born
in
Biscay
in
Spain
,
and
was
in
her
Childhood
bred
up
in
a
Monastery
of
Biscay
,
her
own
Countrey
,
where
she
wore
a
Nuns
Habit
;
but
repenting
of
that
Life
before
she
made
Profession
,
she
went
away
;
and
fancying
to
live
like
a
man
,
fled
disguized
from
her
Father's
House
,
and
went
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
where
,
for
some
time
,
she
serv'd
in
the
Habit
of
a
Page
;
Afterwards
,
she
was
minded
to
go
to
Sevil
,
and
from
thence
to
the
West-Indies
,
where
,
at
first
she
serv'd
as
a
Man-servant
to
certain
Merchants
,
but
within
a
little
while
,
upon
occasion
of
a
quarrel
which
befell
her
,
she
was
fain
to
fly
,
and
betook
her self
to
the
Life
of
a
Souldier
,
being
naturally
much
inclined
to
Arms
,
and
Martial
Affairs
.
This
course
she
followed
a
great
while
in
those
Parts
,
being
engag'd
in
several
Actions
,
wherein
she
always
gave
good
account
of
her self
as
a
Souldier
;
as
also
in
sundry
civil
Quarrels
,
so
that
she
got
the
repute
of
a
gallant
man
;
but
because
she
wanted
a
Beard
,
they
believed
and
called
her
Eunuch
.
Among
other
Battels
,
she
was
in
a
dangerous
one
,
wherein
,
her
Company
being
routed
,
and
the
Ensign
left
to
the
Enemies
,
she
effected
by
her
valour
,
that
she
staid
her
Companions
flight
,
re-incourag'd
them
against
the
Enemies
,
and
leading
them
on
valorously
,
recover'd
the
lost
Ensign
with
her
own
hand
,
killing
him
that
had
taken
it
;
for
which
Service
,
she
remained
Ensign-bearer
of
that
Company
.
At
length
,
Suspitions
arising
that
she
was
a
Woman
,
the
matter
came
to
be
discover'd
,
in
a
great
Quarrel
which
she
had
;
wherein
,
after
many
proofs
of
her
Courage
,
she
was
mortally
wounded
,
and
to
save
her self
from
the
Court
of
Justice
,
which
persecuted
her
,
she
was
constrain'd
to
put
her self
into
the
Bishop's
hands
;
to
whom
she
confess'd
the
former
passages
of
her
Life
,
saying
,
that
she
was
a
Woman
,
and
what
she
had
done
was
not
out
of
any
evil
end
,
but
only
through
an
inclination
which
she
had
to
a
Military
Life
;
and
for
proof
hereof
,
she
desired
the
Bishop
he
would
cause
her
to
be
search'd
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
the
Matrons
and
Midwives
found
her
a
Woman
.
The
Bishop
put
her
into
a
Monastery
,
and
because
't
was
known
she
had
been
a
Nun
,
but
doubtful
whether
she
was
profess'd
or
no
,
he
kept
her
there
till
certainty
came
from
her
own
Countrey
that
she
was
not
:
Wherefore
,
being
set
at
liberty
,
and
unwilling
to
become
a
Nun
,
but
rather
inclin'd
to
a
Military
Life
,
she
returned
into
Spain
,
where
,
petitioning
the
King
for
a
Reward
of
her
Military
Service
,
(
her
case
being
examin'd
,
as
the
custom
is
,
in
the
Council
,
and
by
the
way
of
Justice
)
she
obtain'd
of
the
King
eight
hundred
Crowns
of
yearly
Revenue
,
there
in
the
Indies
,
being
stiled
in
the
Patents
L'
Alfiere
,
or
Ensign-bearer
,
and
having
Liberty
given
her
to
live
as
a
man
,
and
to
serve
in
the
Wars
in
any
of
the
Kings
Dominions
,
without
molestation
.
Hereupon
she
came
into
Italy
,
running
several
Adventures
by
the
way
,
to
beseech
the
Pope
for
some
favours
in
reference
to
her
course
of
Life
,
which
,
by
the
mediation
of
many
principal
Persons
,
she
did
obtain
:
and
where
my
Author
(
Peter
della
Valle
)
did
both
behold
and
discourse
with
her
,
she
being
then
aged
betwixt
thirty
five
or
forty
years
;
of
a
large
and
portly
stature
for
a
Woman
,
wearing
clothes
and
a
Sword
after
the
Spanish
manner
.
What
became
of
her
afterwards
,
I
am
ignorant
of
,
only
thus
far
of
her
passed
Life
,
out
of
the
foresaid
Peter
della
Valle
,
in
his
Travels
to
the
East-Indies
,
pag.
318
,
319.
That
the
Italians
are
very
revengeful
;
an
Example
out
of
Howel
's
History
of
Naples
.
IN
the
ancient
City
of
Nocera
,
there
were
three
young
Noble-men
,
called
Conrado
,
Cesare
,
and
Alexandro
,
the
eldest
was
Prince
of
the
Place
.
Now
there
was
,
and
is
still
in
Nocera
,
a
strong
Castle
,
where
the
Prince
Conrado
had
a
Garrison
,
whereof
he
made
a
Confident
of
his
Captain
,
and
Keeper
of
the
Castle
;
The
Prince
most
of
his
time
kept
in
his
Country-house
,
and
his
Brothers
also
;
but
sometimes
he
would
come
and
lye
some
dayes
in
his
Castle
.
It
fortuned
,
that
his
Captain
having
a
comely
Woman
to
his
Wife
,
the
Prince
fell
in
love
with
her
,
and
never
left
till
he
enjoyed
her
,
which
he
had
done
often
to
the
knowledge
of
her
Husband
,
who
,
upon
occasion
thereof
,
was
still
hammering
in
his
head
how
to
be
revenged
of
him
,
which
at
last
he
brought
to
pass
on
this
wise
.
The
Prince
being
at
his
Countrey-house
,
the
Captain
sent
him
word
that
there
were
two
wild
Boars
discover'd
in
the
Forrest
hard
by
,
therefore
if
he
and
his
two
Brothers
would
come
such
a
day
with
their
Dogs
,
he
doubted
not
but
they
should
find
very
Princely
sport
;
so
Conrado
came
with
his
second
Brother
,
Cesare
,
but
Alexander
could
not
come
till
two
dayes
after
.
Against
their
coming
,
the
Captain
had
provided
a
fitting
Supper
for
the
Prince
and
his
Brother
,
who
had
brought
another
Noble-man
with
him
to
partake
of
the
Sport
;
the
Prince
and
the
said
Noble-man
lodg'd
in
the
Castle
,
but
Cesare
lay
in
the
Town
.
The
Captain
was
wonderful
officious
to
attend
the
Prince
to
his
Chamber
,
but
having
confederated
with
the
chiefest
of
the
Garison
,
in
the
dead
of
the
Night
they
rushed
into
the
Chamber
,
and
the
first
thing
they
did
,
they
chopped
off
his
Genitories
,
then
his
head
,
which
they
put
to
stand
on
a
Window
,
and
quartered
the
rest
of
his
Body
.
This
being
done
very
sisilently
,
in
the
morning
betimes
they
sent
in
the
Prince
his
name
for
his
second
Brother
to
come
in
all
haste
;
who
being
come
,
the
Captain
waited
on
him
to
his
Brother's
Chamber
,
where
the
first
object
he
beheld
was
Conrado's
head
upon
a
Window
,
and
his
Members
quarter'd
,
and
strew'd
up
and
down
the
room
:
Ah!
said
Cesare
,
Is
this
the
wild
Boar
you
writ
of
?
Yes
,
answered
the
Captain
,
but
I
writ
to
you
of
two
;
so
they
fell
upon
him
also
,
and
made
the
like
Sacrifice
of
Revenge
upon
him
.
This
being
done
,
the
Captain
barred
up
the
Gates
,
and
going
upon
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
,
he
sent
for
the
chief
of
the
Town
,
and
made
a
Speech
unto
them
,
in
what
slavery
they
lived
under
Conrado
,
therefore
if
ever
they
desired
liberty
,
there
was
a
fair
opportunity
offered
now
,
because
he
had
Conrado
in
his
custody
,
and
he
could
do
with
him
what
he
pleased
.
But
the
Citizens
would
hearken
to
no
such
motion
,
but
sent
speedy
word
to
Alexander
,
the
younger
Brother
,
who
coming
with
some
Country
Forces
,
the
City
joyned
with
them
,
and
beleaguered
the
Castle
.
The
Captain
finding
his
case
to
be
desperate
,
takes
his
Wife
first
on
a
high
Turret
,
and
hurl'd
her
down
amongst
them
,
then
his
Children
,
and
afterwards
murthered
himself
,
in
the
Eye
of
all
the
City
.
Spanish
Pride
exemplified
,
in
a
Story
taken
out
of
Sir
Thomas
Row's
Voyage
to
East-India
.
ABout
the
Year
1616
,
there
came
to
the
English
Factory
at
Surat
(
where
Sir
Thomas
Row's
Chaplain
then
was
)
a
most
valiant
Portugal
,
(
if
you
will
believe
all
what
he
related
to
them
of
himself
)
for
he
told
them
he
was
by
birth
an
Hidalgo
,
which
signifies
in
Spanish
,
the
Son
of
some
body
,
or
no
ordinary
man
,
but
a
Gentleman
of
Spain
,
and
that
he
came
from
thence
as
a
Companion
to
the
King
of
Spain's
Vice-Roy
,
sent
to
Goa
,
and
himself
was
called
the
Knight
of
the
Golden
Rapier
,
though
to
outward
appearance
his
Person
promised
little
Valour
,
being
quantus
tantus
,
tantillus
,
(
saith
my
Author
)
a
very
poor
little
dwarfish
man
.
But
he
told
them
,
that
suddenly
after
his
coming
to
Goa
,
he
was
honourably
invited
into
the
Field
,
there
to
fight
a
single
Combate
with
a
very
gallant
man
of
that
place
,
but
he
soon
left
him
there
dead
:
and
having
done
so
,
the
Vice-Roy
prevented
him
with
a
Pardon
for
that
Fact
before
he
ask'd
it
,
but
willing
him
withal
,
now
he
had
been
sufficiently
tryed
,
to
confine
his
Rapier
to
it's
Scabbard
.
Then
he
told
them
further
,
that
he
could
not
long
after
live
quietly
there
,
but
was
provoked
again
by
a
Man
of
high
Resolution
,
unto
a
second
Encounter
,
when
he
had
the
like
Success
as
before
,
in
killing
his
Adversary
.
The
Vice-Roy
now
was
very
angry
with
him
;
but
,
upon
much
Entreaty
,
as
he
said
,
pardoned
him
a
second
time
:
upon
the
receipt
of
which
Favour
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
was
then
resolved
to
throw
away
his
Rapier
,
to
get
into
a
Religious
House
,
and
there
to
remain
the
residue
of
his
days
a
Convertado
or
Penitent
:
but
the
Vice-Roy
could
not
be
long
without
his
Company
,
and
therefore
to
gain
it
,
restored
him
again
into
his
former
Favour
;
but
for
himself
,
he
was
still
so
unhappy
(
the
fame
of
his
great
Valour
being
spread
abroad
)
as
that
he
could
not
long
enjoy
that
Peace
and
Quiet
which
he
now
so
much
desired
,
but
received
a
third
Challenge
from
a
very
gallant
and
very
valiant
man
,
as
he
describ'd
him
,
a
man
big
enough
to
beat
a
Goliah
;
and
then
further
told
them
,
that
his
Honour
was
ever
more
dear
to
him
than
his
Life
,
and
therefore
notwithstanding
the
loss
of
the
Vice-Roy's
Favour
,
and
what
else
might
happen
,
he
entered
the
Lists
with
him
;
and
though
he
found
him
the
stoutest
Adversary
that
ever
he
opposed
,
yet
after
a
long
Conflict
this
little
Knight
kill'd
that
great
Gyant
,
and
left
him
dead
there
likewise
:
which
done
,
he
(
not
daring
to
return
any
more
to
Goa
)
told
them
,
that
he
came
naked
out
of
the
Field
as
they
saw
him
,
with
no
Ornaments
about
him
,
(
as
my
Author
assures
us
)
either
fit
to
make
him
a
Vice-Roy's
Companion
,
or
any
Weapon
fit
to
dub
him
Knight
of
the
Golden
Rapier
.
When
this
Rhodomantadist
had
ended
his
perillous
Story
,
it
being
Dinner-time
,
the
Merchants
bid
him
to
sit
down
with
them
and
eat
,
which
he
did
,
laying
about
him
more
valiantly
than
ever
he
had
done
before
in
the
Field
,
giving
the
Meat
many
a
Cut
,
and
eating
as
if
he
had
been
more
than
half
starved
.
This
was
more
savory
Victuals
than
that
which
his
Fellow
Rhodomantadist
spake
of
,
when
he
said
,
Go
to
my
Cook
,
and
tell
him
,
it
is
my
Command
,
that
he
spit
me
immediately
a
dozen
and
half
of
Demicanon
,
larded
with
Pikes
,
Musquets
,
and
Halberds
,
which
I
have
taken
from
my
Enemies
in
pitch'd
Battels
;
and
let
there
be
the
Bandileers
of
a
Foot-Company
to
hang
about
instead
of
Sawsages
:
having
done
this
,
let
him
put
over
the
Grid-iron
,
and
broil
me
three
or
four
dozen
of
Carbines
,
with
a
score
or
two
of
Pocket
Pistols
,
fryed
with
Brimstone
,
and
Salt-peter
Sauce
.
And
it
seems
such
kind
of
Victuals
as
this
was
for
a
good
space
the
Diet
of
our
Spanish
Souldier
,
notwithstanding
his
being
an
Hidalgo
,
and
Knight
of
the
Golden
Rapier
.
There
he
continued
with
them
for
some
few
days
,
but
after
,
when
his
Hunger
was
well
satisfied
and
his
Spirits
refreshed
,
he
began
to
take
some
Exception
against
his
place
at
the
Table
,
because
he
eat
at
the
lower
end
thereof
;
saying
,
that
the
Company
there
were
but
Factors
Servants
,
but
he
was
a
Gentleman
,
and
therefore
his
due
place
was
higher
at
the
Board
;
but
then
correcting
himself
,
he
said
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
much
considered
where
he
sate
,
for
his
place
made
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
where-ever
he
was
placed
;
thus
you
see
,
according
to
our
English
Proverb
,
he
had
a
proud
Heart
and
a
Beggar
's
Purse
:
but
not
long
after
,
this
Don
Quixot
being
weary
of
his
stay
with
them
,
having
a
greatmind
to
ramble
further
,
told
the
Company
,
that
he
being
an
Hidalgo
,
it
was
very
dishonourable
for
him
to
take
Entertainment
upon
the
terms
he
had
it
,
and
therefore
desired
them
to
make
a
little
Purse
for
him
,
on
which
he
would
live
as
long
as
he
could
,
and
then
creep
into
some
desart
place
,
and
there
repent
and
dye
;
which
his
Request
the
Merchants
granted
,
and
so
departed
this
Knight-Errant
,
being
seen
half
a
year
after
at
the
Mogol's
Court
:
no
doubt
but
when
his
Money
was
spent
,
and
hunger
pinching
him
,
put
his
Wits
upon
the
Tenter-hooks
to
provide
for
his
Belly
,
which
otherwise
than
by
Industry
doth
but
Delude
the
Throat
by
swallowing
empty
Fare
,
And
for
affected
Food
devour
the
Air
;
So
dream
of
Feasts
,
and
with
an
idle
Jaw
,
Do
with
their
Teeth
fantastically
chaw
.
A
mirthful
Conceit
of
Philip
the
Good
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
THIS
Duke
,
at
the
Marriage
of
Elionara
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
at
Bruges
in
Flanders
,
which
was
solemnized
in
the
deep
of
Winter
,
whenas
,
by
reason
of
unseasonable
Weather
,
he
could
neither
hawk
nor
hunt
,
and
was
now
tired
with
Cards
,
Dice
,
&c.
and
such
other
domestical
Sports
,
or
to
see
Ladies
dance
;
with
some
of
his
Courtiers
,
he
would
in
the
Evening
walk
disguised
all
about
the
Town
.
It
so
fortuned
,
as
he
was
walking
late
one
Night
,
he
found
a
Country-Fellow
dead
drunk
,
snorting
on
a
Bulk
;
he
caused
his
Followers
to
bring
him
to
his
Palace
,
and
there
stripped
him
of
his
old
Cloaths
,
and
attired
him
after
the
Court
Fashion
;
when
he
waked
,
he
and
they
were
ready
to
attend
upon
his
Excellency
,
persuading
him
he
was
some
great
Duke
.
The
poor
Fellow
admiring
how
he
came
thither
,
was
served
in
state
all
the
day
long
:
After
Supper
he
saw
them
dance
,
heard
Musick
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Court-like
Pleasures
;
but
late
at
night
,
when
he
was
well
tipled
,
and
again
fast
asleep
,
they
put
on
his
old
Cloaths
,
and
so
conveyed
him
to
the
place
where
they
first
found
him
.
Now
the
Fellow
had
not
made
them
so
good
sport
the
day
before
,
as
he
did
when
he
returned
to
himself
;
all
the
Jest
was
,
to
see
how
he
looked
upon
it
.
In
conclusion
,
after
some
little
Admiration
,
the
poor
man
told
his
Friends
he
had
seen
a
Vision
,
constantly
believed
it
,
would
not
otherwise
be
persuaded
,
and
so
the
Jest
ended
.
Memorials
of
Thomas
Coriat
,
the
famous
Odcombian
Traveller
.
MR.
Thomas
Coriat
was
born
at
Odcombe
,
nigh
Evil
in
Somerset-shire
,
and
bred
at
Oxford
,
where
he
attained
to
admirable
fluency
in
the
Greek
Tongue
:
he
was
a
Man
in
his
Time
,
Notus
nimis
omnibus
,
very
sufficiently
known
;
one
who
seemed
to
carry
Folly
in
his
Face
,
the
shape
of
his
Head
being
like
a
Sugar-loaf
inverted
,
with
the
little
end
before
:
but
such
as
conceived
him
Fool
ad
duo
,
and
something
else
ad
decem
,
were
utterly
mistaken
;
for
he
drave
on
no
Design
,
cared
for
Coin
and
Counters
alike
;
so
contented
with
what
was
present
,
that
he
accounted
those
men
guilty
of
Superfluity
who
had
more
Suits
and
Shirts
than
Bodies
,
seldom
putting
off
either
till
they
were
ready
to
go
away
from
him
.
Noble
Prince
Henry
,
King
James
his
Son
,
allowed
him
a
Pension
,
and
kept
him
for
his
Servant
;
Sweet-meats
and
Coriat
made
up
the
last
Course
at
all
Court-Entertainments
:
indeed
he
was
the
Courtiers
Anvil
to
try
their
Wits
upon
,
and
sometimes
this
Anvil
returned
the
Hammers
as
hard
Knocks
as
it
received
,
his
Bluntness
repaying
their
Abusiveness
.
He
being
addicted
to
travel
,
took
a
Journey
into
several
places
of
Europe
,
and
at
his
Return
made
a
Book
thereof
,
known
by
the
name
of
Coriat's
Crudities
,
printed
about
the
year
1611.
being
ushered
into
the
World
by
very
many
Copies
of
excellent
Verses
,
made
by
the
Wits
of
those
times
,
which
made
one
to
say
,
that
the
Porch
was
more
worth
than
the
Palace
,
the
Preface
of
other
mens
mock-commending
Verses
than
the
Book
it self
;
however
,
they
did
very
much
advantage
and
improve
,
if
not
enforce
the
Sale
thereof
,
doing
themselves
much
more
Honour
than
him
whom
they
undertook
to
commend
in
their
several
Encomiasticks
.
Now
because
the
Book
is
very
scarce
,
and
hard
to
come
by
,
I
shall
give
you
a
Copy
of
one
of
their
Encomiums
,
(
there
being
about
sixty
in
all
)
by
which
you
may
give
a
guess
at
the
rest
.
To
the
no
less
learned
than
wise
and
discreet
Gentleman
,
Mr.
Thomas
Coriat
,
in
some
few
Months
Travels
born
and
brought
up
to
what
you
see
,
viz.
To
be
the
delight
of
a
world
of
noble
Wits
,
to
be
a
shame
to
all
Authors
,
as
the
Gout
and
Quartane
Fever
have
been
to
all
Physicians
.
This
plain
Song
sendeth
Christopher
Brooke
,
his
poor
Friend
,
to
attend
the
Descant
of
his
famous
Book
,
thorough
all
Hands
,
Tongues
,
Arts
,
Trades
,
Mysteries
,
and
Occupations
,
whatsoever
.
THE
subtile
Greek
,
Ulysses
,
needs
must
travel
Ten
years
sorsooth
,
over
much
Sand
and
Gravel
,
And
many
Cities
see
,
and
Manners
know
,
Before
there
could
be
writ
a
Book
or
two
Of
his
Adventures
;
and
he
travell'd
still
(
Else
there
are
Lyars
)
sore
against
his
Will
:
But
this
rare
English-Latin-Grecian
,
Of
Orators
and
Authors
,
the
Black
Swan
,
A
voluntary
Journey
undertook
Of
scarce
six
Months
,
and
yet
hath
writ
a
Book
Bigger
than
Homer's
,
and
(
tho'
writ
in
Prose
)
As
full
of
Poetry
,
spite
of
Homer's
Nose
.
If
he
liv'd
now
,
that
in
Darius
Casket
Plac'd
the
poor
Iliads
,
he
had
bought
a
Basket
Of
richer
stuff
t'
intomb
thy
Volume
large
,
Which
thou
(
O
noble
Tom
)
at
thine
own
charge
Art
pleas'd
to
print
;
but
thou
need'st
not
repent
Of
this
thy
bitter
cost
;
for
thy
brave
Precedent
Great
Caesar
is
,
who
penned
his
own
Gests
,
And
(
as
some
write
)
recited
them
at
Feasts
:
And
at
's
own
Charge
had
printed
them
they
say
,
If
printing
had
been
used
at
that
day
.
The
Press
hath
spent
the
three
for
one
you
got
At
your
Return
;
What
's
that
?
Poor
thing
God
wot
:
Manure
this
Land
still
with
such
Books
,
my
Friend
,
And
you
shall
be
paid
for
it
in
the
end
;
For
I
(
methinks
)
see
how
men
strive
to
carry
This
jovial
Journal
into
each
Library
:
And
we
,
e're
long
,
shall
well
perceive
your
Wit
,
(
Grave
learned
Bodley
)
by
your
placing
it
.
Therefore
lanch
forth
,
great
Book
,
like
Ship
of
Fame
,
Th'
Hopewel
of
Odcombe
thou
shalt
have
to
name
.
Explicit
Christopherus
Brook
Eboracensis
.
Amongst
others
that
writ
mock-commendatory
Verses
of
this
Book
of
Crudities
,
was
John
Taylor
the
Water-Poet
,
which
,
though
of
the
same
nature
with
the
other
,
yet
gave
great
offence
to
Mr.
Coriat
,
complaining
of
him
therefore
to
King
James
.
The
Verses
were
these
:
What
matters
for
the
place
I
first
came
from
,
I
am
no
Dunce-comb
,
Cox-comb
,
Odcombe
Tom
,
Nor
am
I
like
a
Wool-pack
cramb'd
with
Greek
,
Venus
in
Venice
minded
to
go
seek
;
And
at
my
back-return
to
write
a
Volume
In
memory
of
my
Wits
Gargantua
Columne
;
The
choicest
Wits
would
never
so
adore
me
,
Nor
like
so
many
Lacquies
run
before
me
:
But
,
honest
Tom
,
I
envy
not
thy
state
,
There
's
nothing
in
thee
worthy
of
my
hate
;
Yet
I
confess
thou
hast
an
excellent
Wit
,
But
that
an
idle
Brain
doth
harbour
it
.
Fool
thou
it
at
the
Court
,
I
on
the
Thames
,
So
farewel
Odcombe
Tom
:
God
bless
King
James
.
Afterwards
Taylor
wrote
a
Book
,
called
Laugh
and
be
fat
;
wherein
he
paraphrased
upon
all
those
Gentlemen
that
had
written
on
Mr.
Coriat's
Book
;
which
Book
,
by
the
Command
of
King
James
,
he
procured
to
be
burnt
;
and
afterwards
adding
more
Complaints
against
Taylor
,
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
tell
him
,
that
when
the
Lords
of
his
Honourable
Privy
Council
had
leisure
,
and
nothing
else
to
do
,
then
they
should
hear
and
determine
the
Differences
betwixt
Mr.
Coriat
the
Scholar
,
and
John
Taylor
the
Sculler
.
Whereupon
,
Taylor
wrote
these
following
Verses
to
the
King
.
Most
mighty
Monarch
of
this
famous
Isle
,
(
Upon
the
Knees
of
my
submissive
mind
)
I
beg
thou
wilt
be
graciously
inclin'd
To
read
these
Lines
my
rustick
Pen
compile
.
Know
(
Royal
Sir
)
Tom
Coriat
works
the
wile
,
Your
high
Displeasure
on
my
Head
to
bring
;
And
well
I
wot
,
the
Sot
,
his
Words
can
file
,
In
hope
my
Fortunes
head-long
down
to
fling
.
The
King
whose
Wisdom
through
the
World
did
Did
hear
the
cause
of
two
offending
Harlots
;
(
ring
,
So
I
beseech
thee
(
great
)
Great
Britain's
King
,
To
do
the
like
for
two
contending
Varlets
.
A
brace
of
Knaves
your
Majesty
implores
To
hear
their
Suits
,
as
Solomon
heard
Whores
.
But
to
return
to
more
serious
matters
:
Mr.
Coriat
being
desirous
to
see
the
most
remote
parts
of
the
Earth
,
in
the
Year
1612.
he
ship'd
himself
from
London
for
Constantinople
;
where
being
arrived
,
he
took
special
notice
of
all
things
there
most
observable
.
In
this
place
(
as
indeed
in
all
places
where-ever
he
came
,
for
his
facetious
Conceits
)
he
found
very
great
Respect
and
Encouragement
from
Sir
Paul
Pinder
,
then
and
there
Ambassador
,
to
whose
House
he
had
free
and
welcome
Access
whensoever
he
pleased
:
being
there
for
some
time
,
he
took
his
opportunities
to
view
divers
parts
in
Grecia
,
and
in
the
Hellespont
,
as
those
two
famous
Castles
of
Sestos
and
Abydos
,
so
celebrated
of
old
by
the
famous
Musaeus
,
for
the
Habitations
of
Hero
and
Leander
.
He
also
saw
what
yet
remains
of
the
Ruins
of
renowned
Troy
,
So
rich
,
so
powerful
,
that
so
proudly
stood
,
That
could
for
ten
years
space
spend
so
much
blood
,
Now
prostrate
,
only
her
old
Ruines
shews
,
And
Tombs
that
famous
Ancestors
enclose
.
The
very
Ruines
of
that
place
being
now
almost
gone
to
Ruine
;
the
most
remarkable
thing
there
yet
remaining
,
is
part
of
an
exceeding
great
House
,
which
is
continued
by
Tradition
to
have
been
sometimes
a
part
of
the
famous
Palace
of
great
King
Priamus
.
From
Smyrna
he
found
a
passage
to
Alexandria
in
Egyyt
,
where
he
observed
what
remains
of
the
once
fam'd
Pyramids
,
with
the
other
rarities
of
that
famous
Country
;
which
having
viewed
,
he
,
with
one
English-man
more
,
found
a
Pass
by
Sea
to
Joppa
in
the
Land
of
Judaea
,
and
not
above
twenty
miles
distant
from
Jerusalem
;
whither
,
accompanied
with
divers
others
,
he
went
,
and
found
it
a
very
solitary
,
rocky
,
uncomfortable
way
,
full
of
Danger
,
by
reason
of
the
wild
Arabs
,
who
keep
about
those
Passages
to
make
poor
Travellers
their
Prey
and
Spoil
.
But
they
came
safe
to
Jerusalem
,
now
inhabited
by
Turks
,
by
them
called
Cutts
,
which
signifieth
Holy
;
where
he
was
courteously
received
by
the
Father
Guardian
of
the
Convent
of
Franciscan
Fryers
that
keep
their
residence
in
Jerusalem
,
and
by
some
of
them
were
met
at
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
where
they
were
compelled
by
the
Turkish
Souldiers
who
keep
those
Gates
,
to
redeem
their
Heads
by
paying
each
of
them
the
value
of
five
Shillings
,
before
they
could
have
admittance
into
that
place
;
which
they
had
no
sooner
entered
,
but
they
were
presently
carried
by
those
Franciscans
which
met
them
,
to
their
Convent
;
and
then
the
first
thing
they
did
to
or
for
them
,
they
washed
their
Feet
,
then
set
some
comfortable
Refection
before
them
,
and
after
went
in
Procession
about
a
little
Cloyster
they
had
,
praising
God
that
he
had
brought
in
Safety
those
two
Votaries
(
as
they
called
them
)
to
visit
that
holy
place
.
A
day
or
two
after
they
accompanied
them
to
Bethlehem
,
the
place
of
our
Blessed
Saviour's
Birth
,
about
five
English
miles
distant
from
Jerusalem
;
and
in
the
way
betwixt
these
two
places
,
shewed
them
a
Rock
,
on
which
,
(
as
they
said
)
the
Blessed
Virgin
sat
down
,
as
she
went
on
a
time
betwixt
Jerusalem
and
Bethlehem
,
to
give
her
Babe
suck
;
and
,
that
the
Rock
might
not
feel
hard
under
her
,
it
yielded
(
as
they
told
them
)
to
her
Body
like
a
Cushion
,
and
that
Impression
made
by
her
so
sitting
remaineth
unto
this
Day
;
and
is
most
devoutly
kissed
by
Votaries
as
they
pass
up
and
down
.
After
this
they
returning
back
,
were
shewed
all
that
was
to
be
seen
in
and
about
Jerusalem
,
as
Mount
Calvary
,
(
where
our
Blessed
Saviour
suffered
)
that
Hill
being
now
inclosed
within
the
Walls
of
Jerusalem
.
They
undertook
also
to
shew
them
the
place
wherein
our
Blessed
Saviour
was
buried
;
and
after
that
,
upon
Mount
Olivet
,
the
very
place
whence
he
after
ascended
;
where
,
upon
a
Rock
there
was
an
Impression
of
the
former
part
of
two
Feet
,
such
as
is
seen
in
soft
Earth
when
a
man
lifts
up
his
Body
to
leap
thence
;
and
these
Franciscans
confidently
affirmed
,
and
seemed
undoubtedly
to
believe
,
that
it
was
as
they
shewed
and
told
them
.
At
Jerusalem
this
our
Traveller
had
made
upon
the
Wrist
of
his
left
Arm
,
the
Arms
of
Jerusalem
,
a
Cross
crossed
,
or
Crosslets
;
and
on
the
Wrist
of
his
right
,
a
single
Cross
,
made
like
that
which
our
Blessed
Saviour
suffer'd
on
;
and
on
the
sides
the
Stem
or
Tree
of
that
Cross
these
Words
written
,
Via
,
Veritas
,
Vita
,
some
of
the
Letters
being
put
on
the
one
side
of
that
Stem
or
Tree
,
and
some
of
them
on
the
other
;
and
at
the
foot
of
that
Cross
three
Nails
,
to
signifie
those
which
fastned
our
Saviour
unto
it
:
All
these
Impressions
were
made
by
sharp
Needles
bound
together
,
that
pierced
only
the
skin
,
and
then
a
black
Powder
put
into
the
places
so
pierced
,
which
became
presently
indelible
Characters
,
to
continue
with
him
so
long
as
his
Flesh
should
be
covered
with
skin
;
and
they
were
done
upon
his
Arms
so
artificially
as
if
they
had
been
drawn
by
some
accurate
Pencil
upon
Parchment
.
This
poor
man
would
pride
himself
very
much
in
the
beholding
of
these
Characters
,
and
seeing
them
,
would
often
speak
those
Words
of
St.
Paul
to
the
Galatians
,
Gal.
6.
17.
(
far
besides
the
Apostles
meaning
)
I
bear
in
my
Body
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
now
having
seen
what
he
desired
in
and
about
Jerusalem
,
after
his
Repast
the
Shot
came
to
pay
,
Money
to
recompence
the
Courtesie
of
the
Franciscans
,
who
being
very
poor
,
are
unable
to
entertain
People
without
such
Requitals
,
which
he
and
his
Comrade
willingly
gave
,
as
having
had
a
good
Penny-worth
of
Eye-sight
.
From
hence
they
took
their
way
to
take
a
view
of
the
Dead
Sea
,
so
called
,
either
because
the
Water
therein
is
still
,
and
moves
not
;
or
because
no
living
Creature
is
in
it
,
suffocating
Birds
that
fly
over
it
with
the
Poyson
of
the
ascending
Vapors
.
—
A
name
of
Right
Impos'd
,
in
that
to
all
Birds
opposite
,
Which
when
those
Air
's
swift
Passengers
o're
fly
,
Forgetful
of
their
Wings
they
fall
from
high
With
out-stretch'd
Necks
—
Hence
they
went
to
have
a
sight
of
the
River
Jordan
,
which
dischargeth
it self
into
that
most
uncomfortable
Lake
;
and
from
hence
they
journeyed
North-East
thorough
those
ten
Tribes
,
(
which
for
the
Sin
of
Solomon
were
rent
from
his
Son
Rehoboam
)
till
they
came
to
Mount
Libanus
,
thence
back
to
Sidon
,
from
whence
they
got
a
Passage
by
Sea
to
Alexandretta
,
now
called
Scandaroon
,
where
his
English
Companion
left
him
,
and
turned
his
Face
towards
England
;
but
our
Greek-travelling-Thomas
still
coveting
to
see
more
of
the
World
,
presently
took
his
way
towards
Aleppo
in
Syria
,
about
seventy
miles
or
more
distant
from
Scandaroon
.
Here
he
being
kindly
received
by
the
English
Consul
,
stayed
a
time
to
gain
the
Company
of
a
Caravan
,
which
consists
of
a
great
mix'd
multitude
of
People
from
divers
parts
,
which
get
and
keep
together
,
travelling
those
parts
,
for
fear
of
the
Incursions
and
Violences
by
Thieves
and
Murtherers
,
which
they
would
undoubtedly
meet
withal
if
they
travelled
single
,
or
but
few
together
:
with
these
he
set
forwards
to
that
City
anciently
called
Nineveh
in
Assyria
,
which
we
find
in
the
Prophecy
of
Jonah
was
sometimes
a
great
and
excellent
City
of
three
days
Journey
,
Jonah
3.
3.
but
now
so
exceedingly
lessen'd
and
lodg'd
in
Obscurity
,
that
Passengers
cannot
say
of
it
,
This
was
Nineveh
,
which
hath
now
it's
old
Name
changed
,
and
is
called
Mozel
.
From
hence
they
journeyed
to
Babylon
in
Chaldaea
,
scituated
upon
the
River
Euphrates
,
once
likewise
so
great
,
that
Aristotle
called
it
a
Country
,
not
a
City
;
but
now
it
is
very
much
contracted
,
and
is
called
Bagdat
.
From
this
place
they
proceeded
thorough
both
the
Armenia's
,
where
he
saw
the
Mountain
Ararat
,
where
the
Ark
of
Noah
rested
after
the
Flood
,
Gen.
8.
From
hence
they
went
forward
towards
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
to
Uzspahan
,
the
usual
place
of
Residence
for
that
great
King
,
then
called
Sha
Abbas
,
or
King
Abbas
,
a
victorious
Monarch
,
and
though
of
a
bloody
and
tyrannick
Disposition
,
yet
very
kind
and
respectful
to
the
English
.
Next
they
went
to
Seras
,
anciently
call'd
Sushan
,
where
the
great
King
Ahasuerus
kept
his
Royal
and
most
magnificent
Court
;
as
you
may
read
in
Esther
1.
From
hence
(
for
you
must
think
his
Shoos
were
made
of
running
Leather
)
he
journeyed
to
Candahor
,
the
first
Province
North-East
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Great
Mogol
,
and
so
to
Lahore
,
the
chiefest
City
but
one
belonging
to
that
great
Empire
,
and
afterwards
to
Agra
,
the
Mogol's
Metropolis
or
chief
City
.
And
here
it
is
very
observable
,
that
from
Lahore
to
Agra
,
it
is
400
English
miles
,
and
that
the
Country
betwixt
both
these
great
Cities
is
rich
,
being
a
pleasant
and
flat
Campania
;
and
the
Road-way
on
both
sides
all
this
long
distance
,
planted
with
great
Trees
,
which
are
all
the
year
cloathed
with
Leaves
,
exceeding
beneficial
unto
Travellers
,
for
the
Shade
they
afford
them
in
those
hot
Climes
.
This
very
much
extended
length
of
way
'twixt
these
two
places
,
is
called
by
Travellers
the
Long
walk
,
very
full
of
Villages
and
Towns
for
Passengers
every
where
to
find
Provision
.
At
Agra
our
Traveller
made
an
Halt
,
being
there
lovingly
received
in
the
English
Factory
,
where
he
stayed
till
he
had
gotten
,
to
his
Turkish
and
Morisco
,
or
Arabian
Languages
,
some
good
Knowledge
in
the
Persian
,
and
Indostan
Tongues
,
in
which
Study
he
was
always
very
apt
,
and
in
little
time
shewed
much
Proficiency
.
The
first
of
these
two
,
the
Persian
,
is
the
more
quaint
;
the
other
,
the
Indian
,
the
vulgar
Language
spoken
in
East-India
:
in
both
these
he
suddenly
got
such
a
Knowledge
and
Mastery
,
that
it
did
exceedingly
afterwards
advantage
him
in
his
Travels
up
and
down
the
Mogol's
Territory
;
he
wearing
always
the
Habit
of
that
Nation
,
and
speaking
their
Language
.
In
the
first
of
these
,
viz.
the
Persian
Tongue
,
he
terwards
made
an
Oration
to
the
Great
Mogol
;
which
,
for
the
rareness
of
the
Language
,
and
the
honour
of
our
great
perambulating
Traveller
,
we
have
transcribed
verbatim
,
as
followeth
.
HAzaret
Aallum
pennah
salamet
,
fooker
Daruces
ve
tehaungeshta
hustam
kemia
emadam
azwellagets
door
,
ganne
az
mulk
Inglizan
:
ke
kessanaion
pethee
mushacas
cardand
ke
wellagets
,
mazcoor
der
akers
magrub
bood
,
ke
mader
hamma
iezzaerts
dunmast
.
Sabebbe
amadane
mari
mia
boosti
char
cheez
ast
an
valbe
dedane
mobarreckdeedars
.
Hazaret
ke
seete
caramat
ba
hamma
Trankestan
reesedast
ooba
tamam
mulk
.
Musulmanan
der
sheenedan
awsaffe
.
Hazaret
daveeda
amadam
be
deedane
astane
akdus
musharaf
geshtam
duum
bray
deedane
feelhay
Hazaret
,
kin
chumn
iauooar
der
heech
mulk
ne
dedam
sen
in
bray
deedane
mamwer
daryaee
shumma
Gauga
,
ke
Serdare
hamma
daryaha
dumiest
.
Chaharum
een
ast
,
keyer
fermawne
alishaion
amayet
fermayand
,
ke
betwanam
der
wellayetts
Uzbeck
raftan
ba
Shahre
Samarcand
,
bray
zeerat
cardan
cabbre
mobarrec
Saheb
crawncah
awsaffe
tang
oo
mosacheere
oo
der
tamam
aallum
,
meshoor
ast
belkder
wellagotte
uzber
eencader
meshoor
neest
chunan
che
der
mulc
Inglisan
ast
digr
,
bishare
eshteeac
daram
be
dedane
mobarrec
mesare
Saheb
crawnca
bray
een
Saheb
,
The
awne
samanche
foeheer
de
shabr
stambol
boodam
,
ycaieb
cohuu
amarat
deedam
dermean
yecush
bung
nasdec
shaht
mascoor
coia
che
padshaw
,
Eezawiawn
che
numesh
Manuel
bood
che
Saheb
crawnca
cush
mehmannec
aseem
carda
bood
,
baad
as
gristane
Sulteri
Baiasestra
iange
aseem
che
shuda
bood
nos
dec
shahere
Bursa
,
coimache
Saheb
crawn
Sultan
Baiasetra
de
Zenicera
tellaio
bestand
,
oo
der
cases
nahadond
een
char
chees
meera
as
mulche
man
ium
baneed
ta
mia
,
as
mulc
Room
oo
Arrac
peeada
geshta
,
as
door
der
een
mulc
reseedum
,
che
char
hasorr
pharsang
raw
dared
,
beshare
derd
oo
mohuet
casheedam
che
heech
ches
der
een
dunmia
een
cader
mohuet
ne
casheedast
bray
deedune
mobarrec
dedaret
Hasereret
awn
roos
chee
be
tacte
shaugh
ne
shaughee
musharaf
fermoodand
.
The
same
in
English
.
LOrd
Protector
of
the
World
,
all
hail
to
you
.
I
am
a
poor
Traveller
and
World-seer
,
which
am
come
hither
from
a
far
Country
,
namely
England
,
which
ancient
Historians
thought
to
have
been
scituated
in
the
farthest
Bounds
of
the
West
,
and
which
is
the
Queen
of
all
the
Islands
in
the
World
.
The
cause
of
my
coming
hither
is
for
four
Respects
:
first
,
to
see
the
blessed
face
of
your
Majesty
,
whose
wonderful
Fame
hath
resounded
over
all
Europe
and
the
Mahometan
Countries
;
when
I
heard
of
the
fame
of
your
Majesty
,
I
hastened
hither
with
speed
,
and
travelled
very
chearfully
to
see
your
glorious
Court
;
secondly
,
to
see
your
Majesties
Elephants
,
which
kind
of
Beasts
I
have
not
seen
in
any
other
Country
;
thirdly
,
to
see
your
famous
River
Ganges
,
which
is
the
Captain
of
all
the
Rivers
of
the
World
:
the
fourth
is
this
,
to
entreat
your
Majesty
that
you
would
vouchsafe
to
grant
me
your
gracious
Pass
,
that
I
may
travel
into
the
Country
of
Tartaria
,
to
the
City
of
Sarmacand
,
to
visit
the
blessed
Sepulchre
of
the
Lord
of
the
Corners
,
(
viz.
Tamberlain
)
whose
Fame
,
by
reason
of
his
Wars
and
Victories
,
is
published
over
the
whole
World
;
perhaps
he
is
not
altogether
so
famous
in
his
own
Country
of
Tartaria
as
in
England
.
Moreover
,
I
have
a
great
desire
to
see
the
blessed
Tomb
of
the
Lord
of
the
Corners
for
this
cause
,
for
that
when
I
was
at
Constantinople
I
saw
a
notable
old
Building
in
a
pleasant
Garden
near
the
said
City
,
where
the
Christian
Emperour
that
was
called
Emanuel
made
a
sumptuous
great
Banquet
to
the
Lord
of
the
Corners
,
after
he
had
taken
Sultan
Bajazet
in
Fetters
of
Gold
,
and
put
him
in
a
Cage
of
Iron
.
These
four
causes
moved
me
to
come
out
of
my
Native
Country
thus
far
,
having
travell'd
on
foot
through
Turky
and
Persia
;
so
far
have
I
traced
the
World
into
this
Country
,
that
my
Pilgrimage
hath
accomplished
three
thousand
miles
,
wherein
I
have
sustained
much
labour
and
toil
,
the
like
whereof
no
mortal
man
in
this
World
did
ever
perform
,
to
see
the
blessed
Face
of
your
Majesty
,
since
the
first
day
that
you
were
inaugurated
in
your
glorious
Monarchal
Throne
.
In
answer
to
this
Oration
,
the
Mogol
told
him
,
that
concerning
his
Travel
to
the
City
of
Samarcand
,
he
was
not
able
to
do
him
any
good
,
because
there
was
no
great
Amity
betwixt
the
Tartarian
Princes
and
himself
;
so
that
his
commendatory
Letters
would
do
him
no
good
:
also
he
added
,
that
the
Tartars
did
so
deadly
hate
all
Christians
,
that
they
would
certainly
kill
him
when
he
came
into
their
Country
.
So
that
he
earnestly
dissuaded
him
from
the
Journey
if
he
loved
his
Life
and
Welfare
;
and
at
last
concluded
his
Discourse
with
him
by
a
Sum
of
Money
that
he
threw
down
from
a
Window
out
of
which
he
looked
,
into
a
Sheet
tyed
up
by
the
four
Corners
,
and
hanging
very
near
the
Ground
,
a
hundred
Roopas
,
which
amounts
to
the
value
of
twelve
pounds
and
ten
Shillings
of
our
English
Money
,
the
Mogol
looking
upon
him
as
a
Derveese
,
Votary
or
Pilgrim
,
(
for
so
he
called
him
)
and
such
as
bear
that
name
in
that
Country
,
seem
not
much
to
care
for
Money
;
and
that
was
the
Reason
(
as
was
supposed
)
that
he
gave
him
not
a
more
plentiful
Reward
.
However
,
this
Money
was
very
welcom
to
Mr.
Coriat
at
that
time
,
for
(
as
he
wrote
in
a
Letter
to
his
Mother
)
he
had
then
but
twenty
shillings
sterling
left
in
his
purse
,
by
reason
(
as
he
wrote
)
of
a
mischance
he
had
in
one
of
the
Turks
Cities
,
called
Emert
,
in
the
Countrey
of
Mesopotamia
,
where
a
miscreant
Turk
stripped
him
of
almost
all
his
Monies
.
So
that
you
see
our
Pilgrim
or
World-seer
was
often-times
put
hard
to
his
shifts
,
such
straights
did
his
curiosity
of
seeing
bring
him
often
unto
,
and
all
for
the
itch
of
a
little
Fame
,
which
engaged
him
to
the
undertakings
of
those
very
hard
,
long
,
and
dangerous
Travels
.
For
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
coveting
Eye
,
that
could
never
be
satisfied
with
seeing
,
as
Solomon
says
,
Eccles.
1.
8.
though
he
had
seen
very
much
,
and
some
were
perswaded
that
he
took
as
much
content
in
seeing
,
as
many
others
in
the
enjoying
of
great
and
rare
things
.
He
was
a
man
that
had
got
the
mastery
of
many
hard
Languages
,
as
,
besides
the
Latin
and
Greek
which
he
brought
out
of
England
with
him
,
he
attained
to
the
Persian
,
Arabick
,
and
Indostan
Tongues
,
in
which
last
he
was
so
perfect
,
that
when
at
Agra
,
he
lodged
at
Sir
Thomas
Row's
,
the
Ambassadour's
house
,
where
there
was
a
Woman
,
a
Laundress
belonging
to
the
House
,
that
was
so
tongue-valiant
,
that
she
would
sometimes
scold
,
brawl
,
and
rail
from
the
Sun-rising
to
the
Sun-set
;
one
day
he
undertook
her
in
her
own
Language
,
and
by
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
he
so
silenc'd
her
,
that
she
had
not
one
word
more
to
speak
.
Now
had
he
had
Wisdom
to
husband
and
manage
these
Languages
,
as
he
had
sklil
to
speak
them
,
he
had
deserved
more
Fame
in
his
Generation
.
But
his
knowledge
and
high
attainments
in
several
Languages
made
him
not
a
little
ignorant
of
himself
,
he
being
so
covetous
,
so
ambitious
of
praise
,
that
he
would
hear
and
endure
more
of
it
than
he
could
in
any
measure
deserve
,
being
like
a
Ship
that
hath
too
much
Sail
,
and
too
little
Ballast
;
yet
,
had
he
not
fallen
into
the
smart
hands
of
the
Wits
of
those
times
,
he
might
have
passed
better
,
since
many
thousands
more
(
and
therefore
he
was
not
alone
in
this
)
have
entred
into
strange
attempts
to
be
talked
of
.
Now
,
as
he
was
very
ambitious
of
Fame
,
so
the
least
seeming
undervaluing
did
much
trouble
him
;
as
when
,
upon
a
time
,
one
Mr.
Richard
Steel
a
Merchant
,
and
Servant
to
the
East-India
Company
,
came
from
Surat
to
Mandoa
,
the
place
then
of
the
Mogol's
residence
,
where
Mr.
Coriat
then
was
with
the
English
Ambassador
.
This
Merchant
had
not
long
before
travelled
over
Land
from
East-India
through
Persia
,
and
so
to
Constantinople
,
and
so
for
England
,
who
,
in
his
Travel
homeward
,
had
met
with
Tom
Coriat
as
he
was
journeying
towards
East-India
;
Mr.
Steel
then
told
him
,
that
when
he
was
in
England
,
King
James
(
then
living
)
enquired
after
him
,
and
when
he
had
certified
the
King
of
his
meeting
him
on
the
way
,
the
King
replied
,
Is
that
Foolyet
living
?
which
when
our
Pilgrim
heard
,
it
seemed
to
trouble
him
very
much
,
because
the
King
spake
no
more
nor
no
better
of
him
,
saying
,
That
Kings
would
speak
of
poor
men
what
they
pleased
.
At
another
time
,
when
he
was
ready
to
depart
from
Agra
,
Sir
Thomas
Row
gave
him
a
Letter
,
and
in
that
a
Bill
to
receive
ten
Pounds
at
Aleppo
,
when
he
should
return
thither
;
The
Letter
was
directed
to
one
Mr.
Libbaeus
Chapman
,
there
Consul
at
that
time
,
in
which
,
that
which
concerned
our
Traveller
was
thus
:
Mr.
Chapman
,
when
you
shall
hand
these
Letters
,
I
desite
you
to
receive
the
Bearer
of
them
,
Mr.
Thomas
Coriat
,
with
Courtesie
,
for
you
shall
find
him
a
very
honest
poor
Wretch
;
and
farther
,
I
must
intreat
you
to
furnish
him
with
ten
pounds
,
which
shall
be
repayed
,
&c.
Our
Pilgrim
liked
the
Gift
well
,
but
the
Language
by
which
he
should
receive
it
,
did
not
at
all
content
him
,
telling
the
Ambassadour's
Chaplain
,
That
his
Lord
had
even
spoiled
his
Coursie
in
the
carriage
thereof
;
so
that
if
he
had
been
a
very
Fool
indeed
,
he
could
have
said
very
little
less
of
him
than
he
did
,
to
write
Honest
poor
wretch
!
and
to
say
no
more
of
him
,
was
to
say
as
much
as
nothing
.
And
furthermore
,
he
then
told
the
Chaplain
,
that
when
he
was
formerly
undertaking
his
Journey
to
Venice
,
a
Person
of
Honour
wrote
thus
in
his
behalf
unto
Sir
Henry
Wootton
,
then
and
there
Ambassadour
:
My
Lord
,
Good
wine
needs
no
Bush
,
neither
a
worthy
man
Letters
Commendatory
,
because
whithersoever
he
comes
he
is
his
own
Epistle
,
&c.
There
(
said
he
)
was
some
Language
on
my
behalf
,
but
now
for
my
Lord
to
write
nothing
of
me
by
way
of
Commendation
,
but
Honest
poor
wretch
,
is
rather
to
trouble
me
,
than
to
please
me
with
his
Favour
.
And
therefore
afterwards
his
Letter
was
phras'd
up
to
his
mind
.
By
which
may
be
seen
,
how
tender
he
was
to
be
touched
in
any
thing
that
might
in
the
least
measure
disparage
him
.
O
what
pains
this
poor
man
undertook
to
make
himself
a
Subject
for
present
and
after
Discourse
!
being
troubled
for
nothing
at
the
present
,
unless
with
the
fear
of
not
living
to
reap
the
fruit
he
was
so
ambitious
of
in
all
his
undertakings
.
Now
for
his
Religion
,
that
he
was
a
true
Christian
Protestant
,
not
tainted
with
travelling
those
Pagan
and
Mahometan
Countreys
,
may
appear
by
these
two
Examples
.
In
each
great
City
where
there
is
a
Concourse
of
People
,
their
Mosquits
or
Mahometan
Churches
,
at
the
four
corners
of
them
,
have
high
and
round
,
but
small
Turrets
,
which
are
made
open
with
Lights
every
way
,
that
a
man
in
them
may
be
easily
seen
and
heard
.
Now
their
Moolaas
,
or
devout
Priests
,
do
five
times
every
day
ascend
unto
the
tops
of
those
high
Turrets
,
whence
they
proclaim
,
as
loudly
as
they
can
possibly
speak
,
their
Prophet
Mahomet
thus
in
Arabian
,
La
alla
illa
alla
,
Mahomet
Resul-alla
,
that
is
,
There
is
no
God
but
one
God
,
and
Mahomet
the
Messenger
from
God
.
Upon
a
time
,
Tom
Coriat
,
when
their
Moolaa
was
to
cry
as
aforesaid
,
he
got
upon
an
high
place
directly
opposite
to
one
of
those
Priests
,
and
contradicted
him
thus
;
La
alla
illa
alla
,
Hasaret
Eesa
Benalla
,
that
is
,
No
God
,
but
one
God
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
the
Son
of
God
;
and
farther
added
,
that
Mahomet
was
an
Impostor
,
and
all
this
he
spake
in
their
own
Language
,
as
loud
as
possibly
he
could
,
in
the
ears
of
many
Mahometans
that
heard
it
.
But
whether
(
Circumstances
considered
)
the
zeal
or
discretion
of
our
Pilgrim
were
more
here
to
be
commended
,
I
leave
to
the
judgment
of
the
Reader
.
No
doubt
but
had
this
bold
attempt
of
his
been
acted
in
many
other
places
of
Asia
,
it
would
have
cost
him
his
Life
,
with
as
much
torture
as
cruelty
could
have
invented
.
But
he
was
here
taken
for
a
Mad-man
,
and
so
let
alone
.
Haply
the
rather
,
because
every
one
there
hath
liberty
to
profess
his
own
Religion
freely
,
and
,
if
he
please
,
may
argue
against
theirs
,
without
fear
of
an
Inquisition
;
as
this
our
Pilgrim
did
at
another
time
with
a
Moolaa
,
who
had
called
him
Giaur
,
that
is
,
Infidel
,
or
false
Believer
;
which
Mr.
Coriat
took
in
such
Dudgeon
,
that
he
made
a
Speech
to
him
as
followeth
.
Mr.
Coriat's
Speech
to
a
Mahometan
.
But
I
pray
thee
tell
me
,
thou
Mahometan
,
dost
thou
in
sadness
call
me
Giaur
?
That
I
do
(
quoth
he
.
)
Then
,
quoth
I
,
in
very
sober
sadness
I
retort
that
shameful
word
in
thy
Throat
,
and
tell
thee
plainly
;
that
I
am
a
Musulman
,
and
thou
art
a
Giaur
:
for
by
that
Arab
word
Musulman
thou
dost
understand
that
which
cannot
properly
be
applyed
to
a
Mahometan
,
but
only
to
a
Christian
;
so
that
I
do
consequently
infer
,
that
there
are
two
kinds
of
Musulmen
,
the
one
an
Ortho-musulman
,
that
is
,
a
true
Musulman
,
which
is
a
Christian
,
and
the
other
a
Pseudo-musulman
,
that
is
,
a
false
Musulman
,
which
is
a
Mahometan
.
What
thy
Mahomet
was
,
from
whom
thou
dost
derive
thy
Religion
,
assure
thy self
I
know
better
than
any
one
of
the
Mahometans
amongst
many
Millions
:
yea
all
the
particular
Circumstances
of
his
Life
and
Death
,
his
Nation
,
his
Parentage
,
his
driving
Camels
thorough
Aegypt
,
Syria
,
and
Palestina
,
the
marriage
of
his
Mistress
,
by
whose
Death
he
raised
himself
from
a
very
base
and
contemptible
Estate
,
to
great
Honour
and
Riches
;
his
manner
of
cozening
the
sottish
People
of
Arabia
,
partly
by
a
tame
Pidgeon
that
did
fly
to
his
Ear
for
meat
,
and
partly
by
a
tame
Bull
that
he
fed
by
hand
every
day
;
with
the
rest
of
his
Actions
both
in
Peace
and
War
;
I
know
as
well
as
if
I
had
lived
in
his
time
,
or
had
been
one
of
his
Neighbours
in
Mecha
;
the
Truth
whereof
if
thou
didst
know
as
well
,
I
am
persuaded
thou
would'st
spit
in
the
face
of
thy
Alcoran
,
and
trample
it
under
thy
Feet
,
and
bury
it
under
a
Jakes
;
a
Book
of
that
strange
and
weak
matter
,
that
I
my self
(
as
meanly
as
thou
dost
see
me
attired
now
)
have
already
written
two
better
Books
,
(
God
be
thanked
)
and
will
hereafter
this
(
by
God's
gracious
Permission
)
write
another
better
and
truer
:
yea
I
would
have
thee
know
(
thou
Mahometan
)
that
in
that
renowned
Kingdom
of
England
,
where
I
was
born
,
Learning
doth
so
flourish
,
that
there
are
many
thousand
Boys
of
sixteen
years
of
Age
,
that
are
able
to
make
a
more
learned
Book
than
thy
Alcoran
:
neither
was
it
(
as
thou
and
the
rest
of
you
Mahometans
do
generally
believe
)
composed
wholly
by
Mahomet
,
for
he
was
of
so
dull
a
Wit
he
was
not
able
to
make
it
without
the
help
of
another
,
namely
,
a
certain
Renegado
Monk
of
Constantinople
,
called
.
Sergis
:
so
that
his
Alcoran
was
like
an
Arrow
drawn
out
of
the
Quiver
of
another
man
.
I
perceive
thou
dost
wonder
to
see
me
so
much
inflamed
with
Anger
,
but
I
would
have
thee
consider
,
it
is
not
without
great
cause
I
am
so
moved
:
for
,
what
greater
Indignity
can
there
be
offered
to
a
Christian
which
is
an
Artho-musulman
than
to
be
called
Giaur
by
a
Giaur
,
&c.
By
this
which
hath
been
said
,
you
may
perceive
our
Coriat
thus
distinguished
,
that
himself
was
the
Orthodox
Musulman
or
true
Believer
.
The
Moolaa
the
Pseudo-Musulman
or
false
true
Believer
,
a
distinction
which
must
needs
make
an
Intelligent
Reader
to
smile
.
It
also
shews
what
an
opinion
he
had
of
his
former
writings
,
and
(
how
if
he
had
returned
)
what
a
bustle
he
would
have
made
in
the
World
with
another
Volume
,
but
death
prevented
him
;
for
,
having
left
it
Thomas
Rowe
the
English
Ambassador
at
Mandoa
,
he
went
to
Surat
,
where
he
was
over-kindly
used
by
some
of
the
English
,
who
gave
him
Sack
,
which
they
had
brought
from
England
,
he
calling
for
it
as
soon
as
he
first
heard
of
it
,
and
crying
,
Sack
,
Sack
!
is
there
such
a
thing
as
Sack
?
I
pray
you
give
me
some
Sack
,
and
drinking
of
it
,
though
moderately
(
for
he
was
a
very
temperate
man
)
it
increased
his
Flux
which
he
had
then
upon
him
;
and
this
caused
him
within
a
few
days
after
his
very
tedious
and
troublesome
Travels
,
(
for
he
went
most
on
foot
)
at
this
place
to
come
to
his
journeys
end
;
for
here
he
overtook
Death
,
December
,
1617.
and
was
buried
under
a
little
Monument
,
like
one
of
those
usually
made
in
our
Church-yards
,
upon
whom
a
joking
Wit
made
this
Epitaph
.
Here
lies
the
Wonder
of
the
English
Nation
,
Within
the
bosome
of
old
Tellus
maw
,
For
fruitless
Travel
,
and
for
strange
Relation
,
He
past
and
repast
all
thy
eyes
e're
saw
.
Odcomb
produc'd
him
,
many
Nations
fed
him
,
And
worlds
of
Writers
through
the
World
have
spread
him
.
The
reason
inducing
the
Mahometans
to
often
Prayer
,
exemplified
by
a
Story
.
IN
a
great
City
where
Mahomet
was
zealously
professed
;
there
lived
(
say
they
)
a
devout
Musulman
,
who
for
many
years
together
spent
his
whole
day
in
the
Mosquit
,
or
Church
;
in
the
mean
time
,
he
minding
not
the
World
at
all
,
became
so
poor
that
he
had
nothing
left
to
buy
bread
for
his
Family
;
yet
notwithstanding
his
poor
condition
,
he
was
resolved
still
to
ply
his
Devotions
:
and
in
a
morning
(
when
he
perceived
that
there
was
nothing
at
all
left
for
the
further
subsistence
of
himself
and
houshold
)
took
a
solemn
leave
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
resolving
for
his
part
to
go
and
pray
and
dye
in
the
Mosquit
,
leaving
his
Family
(
if
no
relief
came
)
to
famish
at
home
.
But
that
very
day
he
put
on
this
resolution
,
there
came
to
his
house
in
his
absence
a
very
beautiful
young
Man
(
as
he
appeared
to
be
)
who
brought
and
gave
unto
his
Wife
a
very
good
quantity
of
Gold
bound
up
in
a
white
Napkin
,
telling
her
,
that
God
had
now
remembred
her
Husband
,
and
sent
him
his
pay
for
his
constant
pains
taken
in
his
Devotion
;
withall
charging
her
not
to
send
for
her
Husband
;
for
though
he
had
taken
such
a
solemn
leave
of
her
that
morning
,
yet
he
would
come
home
again
to
her
that
Night
;
and
so
he
departed
from
her
.
The
Woman
presently
bought
in
some
necessaries
for
her
house
(
for
they
had
eaten
up
all
before
)
and
further
made
some
good
provision
for
her
Husband
against
his
coming
home
in
the
evening
,
(
for
so
he
did
)
and
finding
all
his
Family
very
chearful
and
merry
,
his
Wife
presently
told
him
,
that
there
had
been
such
a
one
there
(
as
before
described
)
and
left
so
much
Gold
behind
him
,
with
that
fore-mentioned
message
delivered
with
it
.
Her
Husband
presently
replyed
,
that
it
was
the
Angel
Gabriel
sent
from
God
,
(
for
the
Mahometans
speak
much
of
that
Angel
)
and
he
further
added
,
that
himself
had
nothing
to
bring
home
unto
her
but
a
little
Grett
or
Sand
,
which
he
took
up
in
his
way
homeward
,
and
bound
it
in
his
Girdle
;
which
he
presently
opening
to
shew
her
,
it
was
all
turn'd
into
precious
Stones
,
which
amounted
unto
a
very
great
value
in
Money
;
the
seventh
part
of
which
,
as
of
his
Gold
likewise
,
he
presently
gave
to
the
poor
:
for
(
say
they
)
Musulmen
are
very
charitable
,
and
infer
,
that
if
we
do
not
neglect
God
,
God
will
not
forget
us
;
but
when
we
stand
most
in
need
of
help
will
supply
us
.
Unto
which
conclusion
we
may
all
subscribe
,
leaving
the
Premises
which
are
laid
down
in
this
Story
unto
those
that
dare
believe
them
.
Of
a
strange
Murther
,
related
by
Sanderson
in
his
History
of
King
James
.
IN
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1618.
there
lived
a
man
at
Perin
in
Cornwal
,
who
had
been
blessed
with
an
ample
Possession
and
fruitful
Issue
,
unhappy
only
in
a
younger
Son
,
who
taking
Liberty
from
his
Father's
Bounty
;
joyned
with
a
Crew
like
himself
;
who
,
weary
of
the
Land
,
went
roving
to
Sea
,
and
in
a
small
Vessel
,
South-ward
made
Prize
of
all
whom
they
could
master
;
and
so
increased
in
Wealth
,
Number
,
and
Strength
,
that
in
the
Streights
they
adventured
upon
a
Turk's
Man
of
War
,
where
they
got
a
great
Booty
;
but
their
Powder
by
mischance
taking
Fire
,
our
Gallant
trusting
to
his
skilful
swimming
,
got
to
shore
upon
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
with
the
best
of
his
Jewels
about
him
;
where
,
after
a
while
,
offering
some
of
them
to
sale
to
a
Jew
,
he
knew
them
to
be
the
Governour
's
of
Algier
;
whereupon
,
he
was
apprehended
,
and
for
a
Pirate
condemned
to
the
Gallies
amongst
other
Christians
;
whose
miserable
Slavery
made
them
use
their
Wits
to
recover
their
former
Liberty
;
and
accordingly
,
watching
their
opportunity
,
they
slew
some
of
their
Officers
,
and
valiantly
released
themselves
.
After
which
,
this
young
man
got
aboard
an
English
Ship
,
and
came
safe
to
London
,
where
his
former
Misery
,
and
some
skill
that
he
had
gotten
that
way
,
preferred
him
to
be
Servant
to
a
Chirurgion
,
who
,
after
a
while
,
sent
him
to
the
East-Indies
:
there
,
by
his
Diligence
and
Industry
,
he
got
Money
,
with
which
he
returned
home
:
and
longing
to
see
his
Native
Country
,
Cornwal
,
in
a
small
Ship
from
London
he
sailed
Westward
;
but
,
e're
he
attained
his
Port
,
he
was
cast
away
upon
that
Coast
,
where
once
more
his
excellent
skill
in
swimming
brought
him
safe
to
shore
;
but
then
,
having
been
fifteen
years
absent
,
he
understood
that
his
Father
was
much
decayed
in
his
Estate
,
and
had
retired
himself
to
live
privately
in
a
place
not
far
off
,
being
indeed
in
Debt
and
Danger
.
His
Sister
he
finds
married
to
a
Mercer
,
a
meaner
Match
than
her
Birth
promised
:
to
her
he
at
first
appeared
as
a
poor
Stranger
;
but
,
after
a
while
,
privately
reveals
himself
to
her
,
shewing
her
what
Jewels
and
Gold
he
had
concealed
in
a
Bow-case
about
him
;
and
concluded
,
that
the
next
day
he
intended
to
appear
to
his
Parents
,
yet
to
keep
his
Disguise
till
she
and
her
Husband
should
come
thither
to
make
their
common
Joy
compleat
.
Being
come
to
his
Parents
,
his
humble
Behaviour
,
sutable
to
his
poor
Sute
of
Cloaths
,
melted
the
old
Couple
into
so
much
Compassion
,
as
to
give
him
shelter
from
the
cold
Season
,
under
their
outward
Roof
:
and
by
degrees
,
his
Stories
of
his
Travellings
and
Sufferings
,
told
with
much
Passion
to
the
aged
People
,
made
him
their
Guest
so
long
by
the
Kitchin
Fire
,
that
the
Husband
bad
them
Good
Night
,
and
went
to
Bed
;
and
soon
after
,
his
true
Stories
working
Compassion
in
the
weaker
Vessel
,
she
wept
,
and
so
did
he
;
but
withal
,
he
taking
pity
of
her
Tears
,
comforted
her
with
a
piece
of
Gold
,
which
gave
her
Assurance
that
he
deserved
a
Lodging
,
which
she
afforded
him
,
and
to
which
she
brought
him
;
and
being
in
Bed
,
he
shewed
her
his
Wealth
,
which
was
girded
about
him
,
a
very
indiscreet
Act
;
for
,
by
revealing
his
Wealth
,
and
concealing
who
he
was
,
he
wrought
his
own
utter
Destruction
.
For
,
the
old
Woman
,
being
tempted
with
the
golden
Bait
that
she
had
received
,
and
greedily
thirsting
after
the
enjoyment
of
the
rest
,
she
went
to
her
Husband
,
and
awaking
him
,
presented
him
with
this
News
,
and
her
Contrivance
what
farther
to
do
;
and
though
,
with
horrid
Apprehensions
,
he
oft
refused
,
yet
her
pewling
Eloquence
(
Eve's
Enchantments
)
moved
him
at
last
to
consent
,
and
to
rise
to
be
Master
of
all
that
Wealth
,
by
murthering
the
Owner
thereof
;
which
accordingly
they
did
,
and
withal
,
covered
the
Corps
with
Cloaths
,
till
opportunity
served
for
their
carrying
it
away
.
The
early
Morning
hastens
the
Sister
to
her
Fathers
House
,
where
,
with
signs
of
great
Joy
,
she
enquires
for
a
Sailer
that
should
lodge
there
the
last
Night
.
The
old
Folk
at
first
denyed
that
they
had
seen
any
such
,
till
she
told
them
that
he
was
her
Brother
,
and
lost
Brother
,
which
she
knew
assuredly
by
a
Scar
upon
his
Arm
,
cut
with
a
Sword
in
his
Youth
,
and
that
they
were
resolved
to
meet
there
the
next
Morning
and
be
merry
.
The
Father
hearing
this
,
hastily
run
up
into
the
Room
,
and
finding
the
mark
as
his
Daughter
had
told
him
,
with
horrid
regret
of
this
monstrous
Murther
of
his
own
Son
,
with
the
same
Knife
wherewith
he
had
killed
him
,
he
cut
his
own
Throat
.
The
Mother
anon
after
going
up
to
consult
with
her
Husband
what
to
do
,
in
a
strange
manner
beholding
them
both
weltring
in
Blood
;
wild
and
agast
,
finding
the
Instrument
at
hand
,
readily
rips
up
her
own
Belly
,
till
the
Guts
tumbled
out
.
The
Daughter
,
wondering
at
their
delay
in
returning
,
seeks
about
for
them
,
whom
she
found
out
too
soon
;
and
with
the
sad
sight
of
this
bloody
Scene
,
being
overcome
with
sudden
Horror
and
Amazement
for
this
deluge
of
Destruction
,
she
sunk
down
,
and
died
.
The
Names
of
these
Parties
were
concealed
,
in
favour
of
some
Neighbours
of
Repute
and
Kin
to
the
Family
.
The
Custom
of
Lapland
for
the
marrying
of
their
Daughters
.
IT
is
Death
in
Lapland
to
marry
a
Maid
without
her
Parents
or
Friends
Consent
;
wherefore
,
if
one
bear
affection
to
a
young
Maid
,
upon
the
breaking
thereof
to
her
Friends
,
the
fashion
is
,
that
a
day
is
appointed
for
their
Friends
to
meet
,
to
behold
the
two
young
Parties
to
run
a
Race
together
.
The
Maid
is
allowed
in
starting
the
advantage
of
a
third
part
of
the
Race
,
so
that
it
is
impossible
,
except
willing
of
her self
,
that
she
should
ever
be
overtaken
.
If
the
Maid
over-run
her
Suiter
,
the
matter
is
ended
,
he
must
never
have
her
,
it
being
penal
for
the
man
again
to
renew
the
motion
of
Marriage
.
But
,
if
the
Virgin
hath
an
Affection
for
him
,
tho'
at
the
first
running
hard
,
to
try
the
Truth
of
his
Love
,
she
will
(
without
Atalanta's
golden
Balls
to
retard
her
speed
)
pretend
some
Casualty
,
and
make
a
voluntary
hault
before
she
cometh
to
the
Mark
,
or
end
of
the
Race
.
Thus
none
are
compelled
to
marry
against
their
own
Wills
;
and
this
is
the
cause
that
in
this
poor
Country
the
married
People
are
richer
in
their
own
Contentment
than
in
other
Lands
,
where
so
many
forced
Matches
make
feigned
Love
,
and
cause
real
Unhappiness
.
Of
Spirits
or
Devils
,
and
that
they
have
had
carnal
Knowledge
of
People
.
PHilostratus
,
in
his
fourth
Book
de
vita
Apollonii
,
relateth
of
one
Menippus
Lycius
,
a
young
Man
25
years
of
Age
,
that
going
betwixt
Cenchreas
and
Corinth
,
met
a
Phantasm
in
the
Habit
of
a
fair
Gentlewoman
,
which
taking
him
by
the
Hand
,
carried
him
home
to
her
House
,
in
the
Suburbs
of
Corinth
,
and
told
him
she
was
a
Phoenician
by
Birth
,
and
if
he
would
tarry
with
her
,
he
should
hear
her
sing
and
play
,
and
drink
such
Wine
as
never
any
drank
,
and
no
man
should
molest
him
;
but
she
,
being
fair
and
lovely
,
would
live
and
die
with
him
that
was
fair
and
lovely
to
behold
.
The
young
man
,
a
Philosopher
,
otherwise
stay'd
and
discreet
,
able
to
moderate
his
Passions
,
though
not
this
of
Love
,
tarried
with
her
a
while
to
his
great
Content
,
and
at
last
married
her
;
to
whose
Wedding
,
among
other
Guests
,
came
Apollonius
,
who
,
by
some
probable
Conjectures
,
found
her
out
to
be
a
Serpent
,
a
Lamia
,
and
that
all
her
Furniture
was
like
Tantalus's
Gold
described
by
Homer
,
no
Substance
,
but
mere
Illusions
.
When
she
saw
her self
descried
,
she
wept
,
and
desired
Apollonius
to
be
silent
,
but
he
would
not
be
moved
;
and
thereupon
she
,
Plate
,
House
,
and
all
that
was
in
it
,
vanished
in
an
instant
.
Multi
factum
cognovere
,
quod
in
media
Gracia
gestum
fit
.
Many
thousands
took
notice
of
this
Fast
,
for
it
was
done
in
the
midst
of
Greece
.
Sabine
,
in
his
Comment
on
the
tenth
of
Ovid's
Metamorphosis
,
at
the
Tale
of
Orphaeus
,
telleth
us
of
a
Gentleman
of
Bavaria
,
that
for
many
Months
together
bewailed
the
loss
of
his
dear
Wife
;
at
length
the
Devil
,
in
her
Habit
,
came
and
comforted
him
,
and
told
him
,
because
he
was
so
importunate
for
her
,
that
she
would
come
and
live
with
him
again
,
on
that
condition
he
would
be
new
married
,
never
swear
and
blaspheme
as
he
used
formerly
to
do
;
for
if
he
did
she
should
be
gone
.
He
vowed
it
,
married
,
and
lived
with
her
,
she
brought
him
Children
,
and
governed
his
House
,
but
was
still
pale
and
sad
,
and
so
continued
,
till
one
day
falling
out
with
him
,
he
fell
a
swearing
;
she
vanished
thereupon
,
and
was
never
after
seen
.
This
Story
(
saith
he
)
I
have
heard
from
Persons
of
good
Credit
,
which
told
him
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
did
tell
it
for
a
certainty
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
.
Florilegus
,
an
honest
Historian
of
our
own
Nation
,
telleth
us
,
that
in
Anno
1058.
a
young
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
the
same
day
that
he
was
married
,
after
Dinner
,
with
the
Bride
and
his
Friends
,
went
a
walking
into
the
Fields
,
and
towards
Evening
to
the
Tennis
Gourt
,
to
recreate
themselves
;
whilst
he
played
,
he
put
his
Ring
upon
the
Finger
of
the
Statue
of
Venus
,
which
was
there
by
made
in
Brass
:
After
he
had
sufficiently
played
,
and
now
made
an
end
of
his
Sport
,
he
came
to
fetch
his
Ring
,
but
Venus
had
bowed
her
Finger
in
,
and
he
could
not
get
it
off
;
whereupon
,
loth
to
make
his
Company
tarry
at
present
,
there
left
it
,
intending
to
fetch
it
the
next
day
,
or
at
some
more
convenient
time
,
went
thence
to
Supper
,
and
so
to
Bed
.
In
the
night
,
when
he
should
come
to
perform
those
Nuptial
Rites
,
Venus
steps
between
him
and
his
Wife
,
(
unseen
or
felt
of
her
)
and
told
him
that
she
was
his
Wife
,
that
he
had
betrothed
himself
unto
her
by
that
Ring
,
which
he
put
upon
her
Finger
:
she
troubled
him
for
some
following
Nights
.
He
not
knowing
how
to
help
himself
,
made
his
moan
to
one
Palumbus
,
a
learned
Magician
in
those
days
,
who
gave
him
a
Letter
,
and
bid
him
at
such
a
time
of
the
Night
,
in
such
a
cross-way
,
at
the
Towns-end
,
where
old
Saturn
would
pass
by
with
his
Associates
in
Procession
,
as
commonly
he
did
,
deliver
that
Script
with
his
own
hands
to
Saturn
himself
:
the
young
man
,
of
a
bold
Spirit
,
accordingly
did
it
;
and
when
the
old
Fiend
had
read
it
,
he
called
Venus
to
him
,
who
rode
before
him
,
and
commanded
her
to
deliver
his
Ring
,
which
forthwith
she
did
,
and
so
the
Gentleman
was
freed
.
Hector
Boetius
,
the
Scottish
Historian
,
writes
,
that
in
the
Year
,
1480.
it
chanced
,
as
a
Scottish
Ship
departed
out
of
the
Forth
towards
Flanders
,
there
rose
a
wonderful
great
Tempest
of
Wind
and
Weather
,
so
out-ragious
,
that
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
with
other
the
Mariners
,
wondered
not
a
little
what
the
matter
meant
,
to
see
such
Weather
that
time
of
the
Year
,
for
it
was
about
the
midst
of
Summer
.
At
length
,
when
the
furious
rage
of
the
Winds
still
increased
,
in
such
wise
that
all
those
within
the
Ship
looked
for
present
Death
,
there
was
a
Woman
underneath
the
Hatches
,
called
unto
them
above
,
and
willed
them
to
throw
her
into
the
Sea
,
that
all
the
residue
,
by
God's
Grace
might
yet
be
saved
;
and
thereupon
told
them
,
how
she
had
been
haunted
a
long
time
with
a
Spirit
,
daily
coming
unto
her
,
in
man's
Likeness
,
and
that
even
as
then
,
he
was
with
her
using
his
filthy
Pleasure
,
after
the
manner
of
carnal
Copulation
.
In
the
Ship
there
chanced
also
to
be
a
Priest
,
who
,
by
the
Master's
appointment
,
going
down
to
this
Woman
,
and
finding
her
like
a
most
wretched
and
desperate
Person
,
lamenting
her
great
Misfortune
and
miserable
Estate
,
used
such
wholsome
Admonitions
and
comfortable
Advertisements
,
willing
her
to
repent
and
hope
for
Mercy
at
the
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
that
at
length
she
seeming
right
penitent
for
her
grievous
Offences
committed
,
and
fetching
sundry
Sighs
,
even
from
the
bottom
of
her
Heart
,
being
witness
(
as
should
appear
)
of
the
same
;
there
issued
forth
of
the
Pump
of
the
Ship
,
a
foul
and
evil
favour'd
black
Cloud
,
with
a
mighty
terrible
Noise
,
Flame
,
Smoak
,
and
Stink
,
which
presently
fell
into
the
Sea
;
and
suddenly
thereupon
the
Tempest
ceased
,
and
the
Ship
passing
in
quiet
the
residue
of
her
Journey
,
arrived
in
safety
at
the
place
whither
she
was
bound
.
Not
long
before
the
hap
hereof
,
there
was
in
like
manner
a
young
man
dwelling
in
Gareoth
,
within
a
Village
there
,
not
passing
fourteen
miles
from
Aberdeen
,
right
fair
and
comely
of
Shape
,
who
declared
by
way
of
Complaint
,
unto
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocese
,
how
there
was
a
Spirit
which
haunted
him
in
the
shape
of
a
Woman
,
so
fair
and
beautiful
a
thing
,
that
he
never
saw
the
like
,
the
which
would
come
into
his
Chamber
a
Nights
,
and
with
pleasant
Enticements
allure
him
to
have
to
do
with
her
,
and
that
by
no
manner
of
means
he
could
be
rid
of
her
.
The
Bishop
,
like
a
wise
Man
,
advised
him
to
remove
into
some
other
Country
,
and
to
give
himself
to
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
so
to
avoid
his
hands
of
that
wicked
Spirit
.
The
Young
man
following
the
Bishop's
Counsel
,
within
few
days
was
delivered
from
further
Temptation
.
About
the
same
time
also
,
there
was
in
the
Country
of
Mar
a
young
Gentlewoman
of
excellent
Beauty
,
and
Daughter
unto
a
Noble-man
there
,
refusing
sundry
wealthy
Marriages
offered
to
her
by
her
Father
,
and
other
Friends
.
At
length
she
proved
with
Child
;
and
being
rigorously
compelled
by
her
Patents
to
tell
who
was
the
Father
,
she
confessed
,
that
a
certain
young
man
used
nightly
to
come
unto
her
,
and
keep
her
Company
,
and
sometimes
in
the
day
also
;
but
how
,
or
from
whence
he
came
,
or
by
what
means
he
went
away
,
she
was
not
able
to
declare
.
Her
Parents
not
greatly
crediting
her
Words
,
laid
diligent
Watch
to
understand
what
he
was
that
had
defiled
their
House
;
and
within
three
days
after
,
upon
signification
given
by
one
of
the
Maidens
that
the
Fornicator
was
at
that
very
Instant
with
their
Daughter
,
incontinently
thereupon
,
making
fast
the
doors
,
they
enter
the
Chamber
with
a
great
many
of
Torches
and
Lights
,
where
they
find
in
their
Daughter's
Arms
a
foul
monstrous
thing
,
right
horrible
to
behold
.
Here
a
number
coming
hastily
in
,
to
behold
this
evil
favour'd
sight
;
amongst
other
,
there
was
a
Priest
of
right
honest
Life
,
who
seeing
some
of
them
running
their
ways
for
fear
,
began
to
recite
the
beginning
of
St.
John's
Gospel
;
and
coming
to
these
Words
,
Verbum
caro
factum
est
,
suddenly
the
wicked
Spirit
,
making
a
terrible
roaring
Noise
,
flew
his
ways
,
taking
the
Roof
of
the
Chamber
with
him
,
the
Hangings
and
Coverings
of
the
Bed
being
also
burn'd
therewith
.
The
Gentlewoman
was
yet
preserved
,
and
within
three
or
four
days
after
,
was
delivered
of
such
a
mishapen
thing
,
as
the
like
before
had
not
been
seen
;
which
the
Midwives
,
and
Women
present
at
her
Labour
,
to
avoid
the
dishonour
of
her
House
,
immediately
burn'd
in
a
great
Fire
made
in
the
Chamber
for
the
same
intent
.
John
Major
,
in
the
Life
of
John
the
Monk
,
that
lived
in
the
days
of
Theodosius
,
commends
this
Monk
to
have
been
a
Man
of
singular
Continency
,
and
of
a
most
austere
Life
:
but
one
Night
by
chance
the
Devil
came
to
his
Cell
,
in
the
habit
of
a
young
Market-Wench
,
that
had
lost
her
way
,
and
desired
,
for
God's
sake
,
some
Lodging
with
him
.
The
old
man
let
her
in
,
and
after
some
common
Conference
of
her
mishap
,
she
began
to
inveigle
him
with
lascivious
Talk
and
Jests
,
to
play
with
his
Beard
,
to
kiss
him
,
and
do
worse
,
till
at
last
she
overcame
him
.
As
he
went
to
address
himself
to
that
business
,
she
vanished
on
a
sudden
,
and
the
Devils
in
the
Air
laughed
him
to
Scorn
.
We
shall
conclude
this
Discourse
with
a
Story
of
a
later
date
,
how
that
in
a
small
Village
,
in
one
of
the
Northern
Islands
,
there
dwelt
an
ancient
Boor
and
his
Wife
,
who
had
but
one
Child
,
and
that
a
Daughter
,
whom
they
looked
upon
as
the
staff
of
their
declining
Age
;
she
was
just
entered
into
her
nineteenth
Year
,
and
gave
great
hopes
of
proving
an
excellent
Woman
,
being
very
saving
,
industrious
,
and
handsom
;
which
good
Qualities
,
had
invited
most
of
the
young-men
of
her
Rank
throughout
the
Country
,
to
take
particular
notice
of
her
,
and
list
themselves
her
Servants
.
But
she
,
like
a
discreet
Maid
,
still
check'd
her
roving
Fancy
,
and
was
deaf
to
all
their
flattering
Courtship
,
resolving
to
entertain
no
Addresses
which
should
not
be
authorized
by
her
Parents
Approbation
;
and
well
had
it
been
she
had
never
suffer'd
her self
to
be
divorced
from
that
Resolution
:
for
so
it
chanced
,
that
within
a
while
after
,
the
Devil
came
in
the
Likeness
of
a
man
,
and
took
up
his
Lodging
within
two
or
three
doors
of
her
Father's
House
,
pretending
his
Business
was
to
look
after
some
Debts
he
had
owing
him
not
far
from
thence
:
he
was
a
Person
of
a
proper
Stature
,
meagre
Visage
,
large
sparling
Eyes
,
long
Hair
,
but
curling
,
and
exceeding
black
;
he
generally
went
in
Boots
,
(
perhaps
to
conceal
his
cloven
feet
)
and
though
his
Habit
was
but
ordinary
,
he
appeared
very
full
of
Money
,
which
made
his
Landlord
very
sweet
upon
him
;
and
the
more
to
oblige
him
,
there
happening
a
Wedding
in
that
Town
within
few
days
after
his
Arrival
,
his
Host
would
needs
carry
this
his
strange
Guest
with
him
to
it
;
though
it
was
observed
he
could
by
no
means
be
got
into
the
Church
where
the
Nuptial
Rites
were
solemnized
;
but
as
soon
as
they
came
home
to
Dinner
,
he
was
as
busie
and
as
merry
as
the
joviallest
of
them
.
And
here
it
was
that
the
fatal
Acquaintance
between
him
and
Margaretta
(
for
so
was
the
Maiden
called
)
unhappily
first
begun
.
That
time
allowing
a
greater
Liberty
of
Discourse
to
the
younger
sort
(
amongst
whom
commonly
one
Wedding
is
the
begetter
of
another
)
furnish'd
our
black
Stranger
with
the
larger
opportunity
to
court
this
innocent
Maid
to
her
destruction
.
To
repeat
the
particular
Complements
he
used
,
we
purposely
omit
,
lest
we
should
injure
the
Devils
Eloquence
by
our
Courser
Rhetorick
;
suffice
it
to
know
,
his
devillish
Courtship
was
so
charming
as
to
raise
an
unknown
Passion
in
her
Virgin
Breast
,
who
so
far
doated
on
his
Company
,
as
to
be
sorry
when
all
the
Companies
breaking
up
obliged
them
to
part
;
so
that
being
come
home
,
and
after
some
time
got
into
her
Chamber
,
she
makes
her
unready
,
but
not
without
a
thousand
kind
Thoughts
on
this
Stranger
she
had
left
,
whom
at
last
(
just
as
she
was
going
into
her
Bed
)
she
saw
come
into
the
Chamber
;
you
may
easily
imagine
her
not
a
little
surprized
at
so
strange
an
Adventure
,
knowing
all
the
Doors
fast
lock'd
,
and
no
body
up
but
her self
:
but
he
soon
superseded
both
her
Fears
and
Wonder
,
by
telling
her
in
submissive
Language
,
that
he
came
out
of
pure
love
●o
have
a
little
free
discourse
with
her
,
and
that
he
had
an
Art
to
open
any
Lock
without
Noise
or
Discovery
.
Then
beginning
to
talk
amorously
,
and
having
wantonized
a
while
,
he
told
her
at
last
in
plain
Terms
,
he
was
resolved
to
lye
with
her
that
Night
;
Merry
Company
before
,
and
his
Dalliances
now
,
had
raised
such
a
spring-Tide
in
her
Veins
,
that
after
a
few
faint
formal
Denials
to
gratifie
her
Modesty
,
she
consents
:
but
,
no
sooner
were
they
in
Bed
,
but
her
Ears
were
courted
with
the
most
excellent
Musick
in
the
World
,
which
so
captivated
the
Spirits
of
this
insnared
Damsel
,
that
she
suffer'd
him
for
many
Nights
together
to
enjoy
his
beastly
Pleasures
with
her
,
without
being
taken
notice
of
by
any
:
but
no
Eye-sight
so
sharp
and
piercing
as
that
of
Jealousie
;
some
of
her
former
Sweet-hearts
observing
her
kind
Looks
in
the
day-time
to
this
Stranger
,
and
finding
themselves
wholly
out
of
Favour
,
conclude
he
was
the
man
that
supplanted
them
in
their
Affection
,
for
which
they
vow
Revenge
;
and
four
of
them
joyn'd
together
,
arm'd
with
trusty
Back-Swords
,
way-lay
him
one
Evening
in
the
Fields
,
who
no
sooner
comes
up
to
them
,
but
these
valiant
Heroes
fell
all
four
upon
him
at
once
with
their
dead-doing
Bilboes
;
but
they
do
but
Duel
a
Shadow
,
though
they
see
him
plainly
they
cannot
reach
him
,
and
their
mighty
Stroaks
are
lost
in
insignificant
cleaving
down
the
empty
Air
;
on
the
other
side
,
tho'
they
behold
him
only
single
,
yet
they
feel
more
than
a
hundred
Flails
,
belabouring
them
so
severely
,
till
their
Backs
seem
Brawn
,
and
their
Heads
Jelly
,
which
obliged
them
to
cry
out
for
Quarter
,
which
he
very
generously
(
to
shew
that
he
was
a
Devil
of
Honour
)
grants
,
but
withal
tells
them
,
they
must
undergo
a
further
small
Penance
for
their
Presumption
;
saying
this
,
he
tyes
their
Hands
behind
them
,
and
letting
down
their
Breeches
,
whips
them
with
Rods
of
Holly
and
Nettles
intermix'd
,
till
the
Crimson
Gore
in
Streams
flow'd
down
their
Posteriors
;
then
having
fast
pin'd
the
hinder
lap
of
their
Shirts
to
their
Shoulders
,
with
their
Hands
bound
,
and
Breeches
about
their
Heels
,
as
aforesaid
,
he
dismiss'd
them
;
who
rambling
all
Night
they
knew
not
whither
,
found
themselves
in
the
morning
hard
by
the
Village
,
where
they
me●
two
Wenches
going
a
milking
,
amaz'd
and
ready
to
run
away
seeing
them
in
that
ridiculous
Posture
these
,
with
much
Rhetorick
,
and
some
Tears
,
they
intreat
to
loose
them
,
which
the
hard-hearted
Sluts
,
ready
to
be-piss
themselves
with
laughing
,
refusing
they
are
forced
to
march
on
into
the
middle
of
the
Village
,
and
there
too
they
could
not
get
unbound
till
they
had
made
an
ingenious
Confession
how
they
came
thus
pickled
.
At
another
time
,
a
Miller
,
living
in
that
Village
took
some
occasion
to
fall
out
with
our
Stranger
upbraiding
him
as
an
idle
Fellow
,
and
one
that
having
no
Employment
,
was
very
fit
to
serve
in
the
Wars
:
the
Stranger
replyed
little
,
but
told
him
he
should
be
even
with
him
for
his
Sawsiness
before
he
slept
;
accordingly
,
the
Miller
and
his
Family
wer●
no
sooner
got
to
Bed
,
but
he
heard
his
Mill
set
going
very
furiously
,
whereupon
,
getting
up
to
se●
what
the
matter
was
,
he
found
a
whole
Cart-load
of
Office-Marmalade
brought
to
be
ground
,
and
thrown
into
his
Hopper
and
Bynns
.
At
this
unexpected
Sight
poor
Dusty-Pell
began
to
swear
,
an●
wish'd
a
thousand
Tun
of
Devils
damn
the
Autho●
of
this
Roguery
;
when
lo
!
on
a
sudden
,
as
a
Punishment
for
his
Prophaneness
,
as
he
went
to
shut
down
the
Mill
,
he
is
taken
up
,
and
duck'd
above
forty
times
over
head
and
Ears
in
the
Stream
,
and
then
his
Toll-dish
,
full
of
the
before
mentioned
Frankincense
,
clap'd
so
fast
on
his
Head
,
that
it
could
not
be
got
off
for
above
two
days
.
For
these
,
and
some
other
extravagant
Pranks
that
he
plaid
,
he
was
at
last
carried
before
a
Justice
,
in
whose
Presence
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
there
was
heard
all
about
the
House
a
hideous
Noise
,
as
of
hissing
of
Serpents
,
whilst
he
fell
into
such
a
loud
excessive
Laughter
,
that
he
made
the
whole
House
to
shake
;
which
fit
of
Mirth
being
over
,
the
Magistrate
demanded
of
him
what
Country-man
he
was
?
to
which
he
replyed
,
that
he
was
an
Inhabitant
of
another
World
,
and
only
a
Sojourner
in
this
:
as
he
spake
which
words
,
the
Room
seemed
full
for
almost
half
an
hour
of
fiery
Flashes
,
accompanied
with
a
most
dreadful
Clap
of
Thunder
,
in
which
he
vanished
away
,
and
was
never
seen
after
.
The
Birth
,
Life
,
and
Actions
of
the
Impostor
Mahomet
,
according
to
their
Saracenical
Story
of
him
.
THEY
have
written
a
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Mahomet
,
to
this
effect
:
The
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Mahomet
(
you
see
they
would
Ape
the
Genealogy
of
our
Saviour
)
the
Messenger
of
God
,
from
Adam
and
Eve
,
to
the
time
when
God
brought
him
forth
,
(
permitted
him
for
the
Sins
of
his
People
,
)
gracious
,
perfect
,
and
fit
for
himself
.
When
as
Rabachbar
had
learned
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
by
Astrology
,
(
together
with
a
little
Witch-craft
)
that
this
Prophet
should
be
born
to
the
World
,
he
heard
,
That
there
was
a
man
born
in
Jeseras
,
a
City
of
Arabia
,
having
all
such
Marks
and
Tokens
as
he
had
sore-seen
by
the
Prophecies
,
(
and
his
Witchcraft
,
)
viz.
A
spot
on
his
Fore-head
,
a
print
between
his
Shoulders
,
(
and
the
Brand
of
Lucifer
:
)
to
satisfie
his
Desire
he
went
thither
to
see
;
where
finding
those
Tokens
fulfilled
in
young
Mahomet
,
he
thereupon
expounded
the
dark
mystery
of
his
far-fetched
Light
,
learned
of
his
Master
Rabelnedi
,
(
and
his
Master
the
Devil
)
in
this
manner
.
When
Adam
was
newly
created
,
as
he
stood
up
,
his
Brain
shaked
and
made
a
noise
,
as
the
Leaves
do
which
are
shaken
with
the
Wind
;
whereat
Adam
wondring
,
(
how
could
he
do
otherwise
)
God
said
unto
him
,
The
Sound
which
thou
hast
heard
,
it
is
the
sign
of
the
Prophets
and
Messengers
of
my
Commandments
;
take
heed
therefore
that
thou
commit
the
Seed
of
Light
only
to
worthy
Loyns
,
and
to
a
clean
Womb.
And
this
light
of
Mahomet
(
put
into
a
dark
Lanthorn
)
that
should
be
born
,
shined
from
the
face
of
Adam
,
as
the
Sun
or
Moon
at
the
Full.
And
when
he
had
begotten
Seth
,
that
Light
passed
instantly
from
the
face
of
Adam
into
the
face
of
Eve
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Birds
of
the
Air
,
and
Beasts
of
the
Earth
,
wondered
at
her
Beauty
:
yea
,
the
Angels
every
day
saluted
her
,
and
brought
her
Odours
out
of
Paradise
,
till
she
brought
forth
Seth
alone
,
having
before
at
every
burthen
brought
forth
a
Brother
and
a
Sister
.
Seth
inherited
this
Light
,
which
remained
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Angels
thereby
ascending
and
descending
upon
Seth
,
and
crying
always
,
Rejoyce
thou
Earth
,
worthy
of
the
Light
of
Mahomet
,
on
him
be
Prayer
and
Salvation
of
God
.
Adam
drawing
near
to
his
end
,
declared
unto
him
,
by
his
Testament
,
the
mystery
of
that
Light
,
and
the
Genealogy
of
the
Prophets
.
Then
descended
Gabriel
,
attended
with
threescore
and
ten
thousand
Angels
,
bearing
every
one
of
them
a
white
Leaf
and
a
Pen
,
which
signed
the
writing
,
for
the
continuance
of
the
Order
of
the
Prophetical
generation
.
Seth
received
this
writing
,
and
was
cloathed
with
a
double
red
Garment
,
shining
as
the
Sun
,
and
as
soft
as
the
Violet-flower
.
From
him
it
passed
by
succession
to
Noah
and
Sem
:
then
to
Abraham
,
at
whose
Birth
two
Lights
from
the
East
and
West
(
meeting
in
the
midst
)
lightned
the
whole
World
:
and
the
Angels
were
heard
singing
.
That
it
was
the
Light
of
the
Prophet
Mahomet
,
who
should
be
born
of
his
Seed
,
whose
Word
should
be
in
the
Vertue
of
God
.
This
Light
(
say
they
)
passed
from
Abraham
to
the
Face
of
Hagar
,
being
with
Child
,
and
after
to
Ismael
:
and
God
told
him
,
That
the
Soul
of
Mahomet
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
,
was
mingled
with
his
,
and
that
his
Name
in
Heaven
(
though
he
were
never
like
to
come
there
)
should
be
Asmet
,
in
Earth
Mahomet
,
in
Paradise
Abualtrazim
.
At
this
Sarah
grieved
,
until
three
Angels
comforted
her
with
the
Promise
of
Isaac
.
From
Ismael
it
removed
to
Keidar
his
Son
,
who
was
endued
with
seven
gifts
,
viz.
Sound
,
Couragious
,
Fair
,
Swift
,
Just
,
a
Hunter
,
and
an
Archer
.
This
Keidar
married
Nulia
of
the
Land
of
Isaac
;
but
,
being
warned
by
an
Oracle
,
he
took
to
wife
Algadira
,
an
Arabian
;
and
after
,
by
Divine
warning
,
carried
the
chest
of
this
Light
to
Jacob.
Then
was
Hamel
born
to
him
,
and
received
the
same
Light
;
in
which
succeeded
Thebicht
,
Hamiessa
,
Adeth
,
Adnue
,
Adue
,
Machat
,
Nizar
,
Musar
,
Aliez
,
Madraca
,
Horeima
,
Knieua
,
Anofra
,
Melic
,
Falhrem
,
Luie
,
Galiben
,
Rab
,
Murran
,
Cudai
,
Abdamenef
,
Hesim
,
a
man
by
Divine
testimony
free
of
all
uncleanness
,
(
and
that
was
more
than
Mahomet
was
himself
.
)
To
him
did
all
Kings
offer
their
Daughters
in
marriage
,
and
among
the
rest
Constantine
,
which
he
refused
,
and
married
Seline
the
Daughter
of
Zeit
,
and
had
by
her
Abdulmatalib
,
whose
Light
caused
Rain
in
drought
.
To
him
an
Elephant
prostrated
himself
,
and
said
with
man's
voice
,
(
thou
canst
not
,
O
Reader
,
but
believe
it
)
Salvation
be
on
you
,
and
on
the
Light
that
shineth
out
of
your
Reins
.
Dignity
,
Fame
,
Honour
,
and
Victory
be
on
you
;
and
that
there
should
proceed
from
him
a
King
greater
than
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
.
Another
time
,
as
he
slept
on
the
stone
which
was
placed
by
Abraham
,
in
his
Oratory
at
Mecca
,
he
dreamed
of
a
Chain
reaching
East
and
West
,
and
to
Heaven
,
and
to
the
Depth
,
which
was
presently
converted
into
a
flourishing
Herb.
Noah
and
Abraham
presented
themselves
Interpreters
of
this
Dream
.
Abdalla
his
Son
,
the
Father
of
Mahomet
,
had
a
Tutor
given
unto
him
to
defend
him
from
his
Enemies
,
who
seemed
a
man
,
but
was
none
.
He
was
preserved
from
the
lying
in
wait
of
the
Jews
,
by
threescore
and
ten
Angels
,
which
seemed
men
.
He
wedded
Ermina
;
and
therefore
two
hundred
Women
perished
for
his
Love
;
some
hanging
,
some
burning
themselves
.
(
But
if
this
be
the
effects
of
Love
,
Heavens
send
that
I
may
dote
on
nothing
,
but
upon
Canary
,
powder'd
Beef
and
Mustard
.
When
the
prescribed
time
was
come
,
in
the
Month
Dulheia
,
on
a
Fryday
night
,
God
bad
Aridunan
to
open
the
Gates
of
Paradise
,
that
the
innermost
of
his
Secrets
might
be
manifested
;
for
it
pleaseth
me
(
saith
he
)
this
Night
,
to
transport
the
Light
of
my
Prophet
from
the
reins
of
Abdalla
into
the
Womb
of
Ermina
,
and
that
it
come
into
the
World
.
This
being
done
,
as
Abdalla
,
the
Judge
and
Lord
of
the
Arabians
,
went
into
the
House
of
Prayer
,
he
perceived
a
great
Light
to
lighten
from
his
House
up
toward
Heaven
,
and
presently
died
.
On
the
twelfth
day
of
Rab
,
on
a
Tuesday
Mahomet
was
born
,
circumcised
,
and
all
Frolick
;
And
then
all
Idols
fell
and
became
Black
:
All
Kingdoms
were
destroyed
,
and
not
one
stood
upright
.
Lucifer
was
cast
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
in
forty
days
could
not
get
out
,
(
't
was
wonder
he
was
not
drowned
in
all
that
while
)
but
then
he
called
to
his
Fellows
,
and
told
them
that
Mahomet
was
born
with
the
Power
of
the
Sword
,
who
would
take
away
all
their
Power
.
The
same
also
God
caused
to
be
proclaimed
in
Heaven
and
Earth
.
His
Mother
said
,
that
she
was
delivered
of
him
without
pain
,
and
Angelical
Birds
came
to
nourish
the
Child
,
and
a
man
clothed
in
white
presented
him
with
three
Keys
,
like
to
Pearls
,
which
he
took
,
and
these
forsooth
were
,
the
Key
of
Victory
,
the
Key
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Key
of
Prophecy
,
and
with
these
Keys
he
did
pick-lock
the
Hearts
of
all
his
Followers
.
)
After
came
three
Persons
with
shining
Faces
,
presenting
him
a
Cauldron
of
Emeralds
,
with
four
handles
,
which
Mahomet
accepted
(
can
you
blame
him
)
as
a
sign
of
his
Rule
over
all
the
World
.
The
Birds
,
Clouds
,
Winds
,
Angels
,
contended
for
the
Nourishment
of
the
Child
,
(
there
was
old
striving
for
a
thing
of
nothing
)
but
the
cause
was
determined
by
Heavenly
Voice
,
affirming
,
that
he
should
not
be
taken
from
the
hands
of
men
.
An
Ass
also
almost
famished
worshipped
him
,
(
and
since
many
more
Asses
have
done
the
like
)
and
receiving
him
on
her
back
,
became
Herald
to
this
new
Prophet
,
with
mans
voice
proclaiming
the
worthiness
of
her
carriage
.
Three
men
carried
him
up
into
a
Mountain
:
of
which
one
opened
him
from
the
Breast
unto
the
Navel
,
and
washed
his
Entrails
with
Snow
:
the
second
cleaved
his
heart
in
the
midst
,
and
took
out
of
it
a
black
grain
,
saying
,
that
it
was
the
Portion
of
the
Devil
.
The
third
made
him
whole
again
.
Seraphin
nourished
him
three
years
,
and
Gabriel
nine
and
twenty
,
who
gave
unto
him
,
in
the
fortieth
year
of
his
Age
,
the
Law
,
and
carried
him
to
Heaven
,
(
you
cannot
chuse
but
believe
it
)
for
this
his
Journey
is
related
by
Fryar
Richard
,
sometimes
a
Student
in
the
University
of
Baldach
,
Chap.
14.
and
is
as
true
a
story
as
that
of
the
Fryar
and
the
Boy
.
Now
as
concerning
his
going
up
to
Heaven
,
there
is
several
relations
of
it
(
and
all
alike
true
.
)
In
La
vita
Mahometi
it
is
said
,
that
Mahomet
went
up
to
Heaven
with
the
Angel
Gabriel
in
a
shining
ladder
,
where
the
Stairs
hung
by
Chains
of
Gold
,
as
big
as
Mount
Notho
by
Medina
.
Another
saith
,
that
Gabriel
,
with
threescore
and
ten
pair
of
Wings
,
came
to
Mahomet
,
in
the
Chamber
of
Aissa
,
his
best
beloved
Wife
,
and
said
,
that
God
would
have
him
to
visit
him
where
he
is
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Beast
Elmparac
,
or
Alborach
,
of
nature
between
a
Mule
and
an
Ass
.
This
Beast
told
Mahomet
(
for
Asses
then
could
speak
as
well
as
those
that
believed
in
Mahomet
)
that
he
would
not
take
him
on
his
back
till
he
had
prayed
to
God
for
him
.
His
steps
were
so
far
as
one
could
see
,
(
for
he
was
swister
by
half
then
Paccolet
or
Pegasus
;
)
so
that
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
he
had
brought
Mahomet
to
Jerusalem
.
Then
Gabriel
,
with
his
Girdle
,
tyed
the
Beast
to
a
Rock
,
and
carried
Mahomet
on
his
shoulders
into
Heaven
,
where
he
knocked
,
and
the
Porter
opened
.
Others
say
,
that
it
was
not
Gabriel
,
but
another
Angel
,
that
carried
him
up
to
Heaven
;
and
that
Gabriel
,
being
Porter
there
,
let
him
in
;
so
that
varying
so
much
in
their
reports
,
you
may
well
conclude
he
never
came
thither
.
But
,
as
their
story
lyes
,
we
will
go
on
with
it
.
In
the
first
Heaven
(
say
they
)
he
saw
Angels
of
the
shape
of
all
Creatures
,
praying
for
the
Creatures
of
their
shapes
,
and
a
Cock
so
great
,
that
standing
upon
the
Moon
,
his
Coxcomb
reach'd
into
the
Imperial
Heaven
,
many
millions
of
miles
Altitude
;
and
when
this
mighty
Chanticleer
crowed
,
all
the
Cocks
upon
earth
re-ecchoed
him
.
Then
he
brought
him
to
the
second
Heaven
,
which
was
a
Journey
of
five
hundred
years
,
wherein
was
Noah
;
and
this
Heaven
was
of
Gold
.
The
third
was
of
Pearls
,
wherein
was
Abraham
,
and
the
huge
huge
Angel
of
Death
,
with
his
Book
and
Pen
in
Hand
,
writing
the
Times
and
mens
Lives
;
(
which
fatal
opinions
make
them
hardy
.
)
In
the
fourth
,
he
beheld
an
infinite
company
of
Angels
,
whereof
every
one
was
a
thousand
times
bigger
then
the
Globe
of
the
earth
;
(
exactly
to
an
inch
)
each
of
them
had
ten
thousand
Heads
,
every
head
threescore
and
ten
thousand
tongues
,
and
every
tongue
praised
God
in
seven
hundred
thousand
several
Languages
.
Amongst
other
of
these
Angels
(
saith
he
)
was
one
named
Phatyr
,
or
the
Angel
of
mercy
,
who
was
of
that
immense
greatness
,
that
every
step
he
trod
was
twelve
times
more
than
the
distance
betwixt
the
Poles
.
This
Angel
(
said
he
)
had
a
Quill
or
Pen
of
orient
Pearl
,
of
such
a
length
(
never
a
Scrivener
in
London
hath
the
like
)
that
an
excellent
Arabian
Courser
could
hardly
reach
to
the
end
of
it
in
five
hundred
years
continual
galloping
;
with
this
Pen
(
saith
he
)
doth
God
record
all
things
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
in
such
a
mysterious
Character
,
that
none
but
He
and
Seraphael
can
understand
it
;
with
this
Quill
were
written
all
the
hundred
and
four
Holy
Books
;
viz.
the
ten
which
Adam
received
,
Seth
fifty
,
Enoch
thirty
,
and
Abraham
the
Remainder
:
this
Pen
forsooth
,
also
writ
Moses
Law
,
David's
Psalms
,
Christ's
Gospel
,
and
Mahomet's
Alcoran
.
The
fifth
Heaven
of
Diamond
,
and
in
it
Moses
;
the
sixth
of
Ruby
,
and
in
it
John
Baptist
;
in
the
seventh
Heaven
he
saw
the
Throne
of
God
supported
by
seven
Angels
,
each
of
them
so
great
,
that
a
Faulcon
,
with
incessant
flying
,
could
scarce
in
a
thousand
Years
reach
the
distance
of
one
Eye
from
another
;
fourteen
everlasting
burning
Candles
hung
about
the
Throne
,
whose
length
(
according
to
Mahomet's
measure
)
was
as
much
as
a
Horse
could
run
in
five
hundred
Years
.
There
(
saith
this
Blasphemer
)
did
he
see
the
Almighty
,
who
bid
him
welcome
,
and
stroked
him
on
the
Face
with
his
hand
,
which
was
a
thousand
times
colder
than
Ice
.
Here
Mahomet
for
shame
of
his
own
Baseness
,
blush'd
,
(
a
thing
he
never
did
for
lying
)
and
sweat
six
drops
,
which
he
wiped
from
his
Brow
,
and
threw
into
Paradise
,
where
one
became
a
Rose
,
another
a
Grain
of
Rice
,
and
the
other
four
became
four
Learned
Men
,
viz.
Armet
,
Sembelin
,
Almamed
Moler-zed
,
and
Seh-nassin
.
Then
returning
to
his
Elmparac
,
or
Mule
,
he
rode
back
to
his
house
at
Mecha
;
all
this
was
done
in
the
tenth
part
of
the
Night
:
but
when
he
was
requested
to
do
thus
much
in
the
Peoples
sight
,
he
answered
,
Praised
be
God
,
I
am
a
man
,
and
an
Apostle
.
The
Book
Asear
(
saith
Bellonius
)
telleth
further
,
That
in
his
Journey
Mahomet
heard
a
Womans
Voice
,
crying
,
Mahomet
,
Mahomet
,
but
he
held
his
Peace
;
afterwards
another
called
him
,
but
he
gave
no
Answer
.
Mahomet
asked
the
Angel
who
they
were
?
He
answered
,
That
the
one
was
she
which
published
the
Jews
Law
,
and
if
he
had
answered
her
,
all
his
Disciples
should
have
been
Jews
:
the
other
was
she
which
delivered
the
Gospel
,
whom
if
he
had
answered
all
his
Followers
had
been
Christians
.
Now
,
who
would
think
People
should
be
so
credulous
to
believe
such
antick
Stories
:
but
his
other
Opinions
were
full
as
ridiculous
;
as
concerning
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
that
he
should
paint
it
out
by
a
great
and
fearful
Duel
betwixt
him
and
Death
,
who
being
overcome
,
shall
be
so
enraged
,
that
he
shall
destroy
all
the
World
presently
;
and
being
armed
in
flaming
Brass
,
shall
sound
his
Trumpet
to
each
Quarter
of
the
World
,
whose
affrighting
Noise
shall
make
all
Creatures
to
give
up
the
Ghost
;
yea
,
the
very
Angels
also
shall
die
;
as
also
Adriel
,
who
wrapping
his
iron
Wings
about
him
,
shall
strangle
himself
with
such
a
hideous
Noise
as
is
not
to
be
imagined
.
Then
shall
ensue
a
terrible
Earth-quake
,
and
a
violent
shower
of
parching
Brimstone
,
which
shall
turn
the
World
into
a
disordered
Chaos
,
in
which
Condition
it
shall
remain
the
space
of
forty
days
;
when
God
shall
take
it
in
his
Fist
,
and
say
,
Where
are
now
the
Haughty
Princes
,
the
Cruel
Tyrants
,
Lascivious
Wantons
,
and
Covetous
Muck-worms
of
the
Earth
?
Then
will
he
rain
down
Mercy
for
forty
Days
and
Nights
together
incessantly
,
which
shall
reduce
the
World
again
into
a
flourishing
Condition
.
Then
shall
the
Angel
Seraphiel
take
a
Golden
Trumpet
in
his
hand
,
of
length
five
hundred
Years
Travel
from
one
end
to
another
;
with
which
he
shall
give
such
a
Sound
,
as
shall
revive
again
both
Angels
and
Men
,
who
shall
re-assume
their
former
Estate
:
after
this
,
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
comes
with
a
mighty
Ballance
,
and
poises
every
man's
Actions
in
either
Scale
;
those
whose
good
Deeds
out-weigh
their
evil
,
are
put
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
;
then
is
every
man
loaden
with
his
Sins
in
a
Satchel
,
and
hung
about
his
Neck
,
with
which
they
pass
on
a
narrow
weak
Bridge
over
the
Mouth
of
Hell
:
now
,
those
that
be
heavy
laden
break
the
Bridge
and
fall
therein
;
but
such
as
have
but
few
Sins
pass
over
securely
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Bridge
stands
Mahomet
,
who
shall
be
transformed
into
the
shape
of
a
mighty
Ram
,
full
of
Locks
and
long
Fleeces
of
Wool
,
in
which
all
his
Sectaries
,
like
Fleas
,
shall
shroud
themselves
;
then
will
he
jump
into
Paradise
,
and
so
convey
them
all
thither
.
Paradise
he
described
to
be
as
many
miles
about
as
there
be
Attomes
in
the
Sun
,
and
that
it
is
enclosed
with
a
Wall
of
ninety
times
refined
Gold
,
ten
thousand
miles
high
,
and
three
thousand
thick
,
having
seven
Gates
to
enter
in
at
,
and
is
divided
into
seven
spacious
Gardens
,
and
those
sub-divided
into
seventy
times
seven
several
places
of
Delight
.
In
this
place
he
promises
to
his
Mussel-men
or
true
Believers
,
all
sensual
Pleasures
and
Delights
imaginable
;
namely
,
That
they
should
have
Garments
of
Silk
,
with
all
sorts
of
Colours
,
Bracelets
of
Gold
and
Amber
;
Parlours
and
Banquetting-houses
upon
Floods
and
Rivers
,
Vessels
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Angels
serving
them
,
bringing
,
in
Gold
and
Silver
Flaggons
,
Milk
and
Wine
;
curious
Lodgings
rarely
furnished
,
Cushions
,
Pillows
,
and
Down-beds
,
most
beautiful
Women
to
accompany
them
,
Maidens
and
Virgins
with
twinkling
Eyes
,
Gardens
and
Orchards
with
Arbors
,
Fountains
,
Springs
,
and
all
manner
of
pleasant
Fruit
,
Rivers
of
Milk
,
Honey
,
and
spiced
Wine
,
all
manner
of
sweet
Odours
,
Perfumes
,
and
fragrant
Scents
,
yea
,
whatsoever
the
Flesh
shall
desire
to
have
.
In
this
Paradise
(
saith
Mahomet
)
there
is
a
Table
of
Diamond
seven
hundred
thousand
days
Journey
long
;
(
does
not
he
,
think
you
,
deserve
the
Whetstone
)
this
is
for
men
to
feast
upon
,
sitting
on
Chairs
of
Gold
and
Pearl
.
Gabriel
,
the
Porter
of
Paradise
,
hath
seventy
thousand
Keys
which
belong
to
his
Office
,
and
every
Key
is
seven
thousand
miles
long
,
(
questionless
he
must
be
very
strong
,
or
else
those
Keys
must
needs
tire
him
.
)
Here
(
saith
the
Alcoran
)
men
shall
tumble
in
all
manner
of
Pleasure
,
reposing
upon
fair
Beds
lined
with
Crimson
,
there
shall
they
gather
the
Fruits
of
the
Garden
to
their
Contentment
;
there
shall
they
enjoy
the
Company
of
fair
and
beautiful
Damsels
,
whose
Hairs
be
Threds
of
Gold
,
their
Eyes
of
Diamonds
,
as
big
as
the
Moon
,
their
Lips
of
Cherries
,
their
Teeth
of
Pearl
,
their
Tongues
of
Rubies
,
their
Cheeks
of
Coral
,
their
Noses
of
Jaspar
,
(
very
rich
Girls
)
their
Fore-heads
of
Saphyr
,
their
Eyes
exceeding
black
,
and
Bodies
exceeding
white
,
round
fac'd
,
sweet
as
Musk
,
amorous
,
and
very
beautiful
all
over
;
there
shall
they
spend
the
time
with
these
Virgins
in
pleasant
Arbors
,
who
being
enjoyed
,
shall
have
their
Virginities
again
renewed
as
often
as
lost
.
In
the
midst
of
this
delightful
place
(
saith
he
)
is
a
very
high
spreading
Tree
,
higher
than
all
the
Mountains
in
the
World
,
were
they
heap'd
one
upon
another
,
and
so
broad
that
it
shadeth
all
Paradise
.
The
Trunk
of
this
extraordinary
rare
Tree
is
all
of
Diamond
,
the
leaves
of
Ophirian
Gold
,
and
the
Boughs
of
Jett
;
each
Leaf
hath
an
Antick
Shape
,
having
on
one
side
growing
the
Name
of
God
,
and
on
the
other
that
of
Mahomet
.
Nor
were
his
ridiculous
Fopperies
of
Hell
less
than
the
other
;
namely
,
that
it
was
the
Navel
of
the
World
,
compassed
with
a
large
high
Wall
of
attractive
Adamant
,
having
seven
Gates
of
flaming
Brass
to
enter
in
at
;
that
it
was
divided
into
several
Cells
or
Dungeons
,
whereof
some
were
more
loathsom
and
fuller
of
Torments
than
others
,
which
are
prepared
for
those
Souls
who
have
highest
transgressed
.
Some
of
these
Caves
(
saith
he
)
are
so
deep
,
that
a
Mill-stone
in
a
thousand
years
cannot
attain
to
the
bottom
,
and
other
places
are
without
Bottom
:
In
the
descent
of
these
deep
Caves
or
Dungeons
,
are
placed
sharp
Pikes
and
Swords
,
to
wound
and
torment
the
Souls
that
move
there
.
These
Dungeons
are
full
of
flaming
Oyl
and
Brimstone
,
which
striketh
such
a
Terror
,
that
the
very
Devils
themselves
do
howl
,
screetch
,
and
rage
there
beyond
measure
:
other
Dungeons
be
full
of
Serpents
,
Toads
,
and
all
manner
of
venemous
and
noisome
Creatures
that
can
be
imagined
.
Here
shall
the
Wicked
eat
of
the
Fruit
of
the
Tree
Zacon
,
which
,
being
in
their
guts
,
shall
flame
like
Sulphur
;
they
shall
drink
boyling
water
,
and
every
day
of
new
Torments
shall
have
alteration
.
Some
Rivers
(
saith
he
)
be
full
of
Crocodiles
,
others
so
cold
as
makes
them
gnash
and
chatter
,
others
boyl
with
violence
of
heat
;
yet
(
saith
the
Alcoran
)
shall
not
these
pains
endure
for
ever
;
for
after
so
many
thousand
years
,
when
each
Soul
hath
suffer'd
according
to
the
demerits
of
the
Sins
which
he
hath
committed
,
then
shall
they
be
delivered
by
Mahomet
;
(
yea
his
Charity
is
so
great
,
that
he
will
deliver
the
Devils
also
)
first
,
changing
their
affrighting
shapes
into
others
more
tollerable
,
and
then
by
washing
them
in
a
River
flowing
out
of
Paradise
called
Alcanser
,
they
shall
become
whiter
than
the
driven
Snow
,
and
from
thence
forward
Sing
Lala
Hillulaes
unto
Mahomet
.
And
this
is
that
he
delivers
of
Hell
,
whose
description
he
might
the
better
give
,
as
being
the
place
of
his
proper
residence
.
His
Doctrine
of
Angels
was
,
that
they
were
either
good
or
bad
,
yet
both
subject
to
death
;
the
good
,
as
consisting
of
Flame
,
because
Lucifer
,
an
Angel
,
by
Ambition
was
cast
out
of
Paradise
;
the
bad
Angels
are
imprisoned
in
Dogs
,
Swine
,
Toads
,
Wolves
,
Bears
,
Tygers
,
&c.
After
the
Judgment-day
they
must
be
tormented
in
Hell
some
Millions
of
years
,
and
afterwards
be
delivered
by
Mahomet
,
and
received
into
Paradise
;
but
as
for
the
Women
,
poor
Souls
!
be
they
never
so
good
,
they
have
the
Gates
shut
against
them
;
yet
are
consigned
to
a
Mansion
without
,
where
they
shall
live
happily
,
as
wicked
Women
to
another
place
,
repleat
with
all
dolour
and
misery
.
As
absurd
and
ridiculous
were
his
opinions
concerning
our
Saviour
Christ
,
as
that
the
Virgin
Mary
conceived
him
by
smelling
to
a
Rose
,
presented
to
her
by
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
and
that
he
was
born
out
of
her
Breasts
;
also
that
she
was
free
from
Original
Sin
,
and
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
.
Christ
is
called
in
the
Alcoran
,
the
Breath
and
Word
of
God
,
said
to
know
the
Secrets
of
Hearts
,
to
raise
the
dead
to
life
,
cure
diseases
,
restore
sight
to
the
Blind
,
and
speech
to
the
Dumb
,
and
that
his
Disciples
wrought
Miracles
by
his
Vertue
.
Yet
visit
they
not
his
Sepulchre
in
their
Pilgrimages
,
(
not
thinking
him
to
have
died
)
as
generally
bruted
;
for
being
(
as
they
say
)
led
towards
the
Place
of
Execution
,
God
,
not
permitting
so
base
a
People
to
put
to
death
so
holy
a
Prophet
,
did
assume
him
into
Heaven
:
when
mist
,
and
sought
by
the
Souldiers
in
the
throng
,
they
laid
hold
of
one
of
the
Judges
that
had
condemned
him
,
who
resembled
him
much
in
favour
and
proportion
,
telling
him
that
he
should
not
escape
from
them
again
;
and
so
not
believing
whatsoever
he
said
,
did
Execute
him
in
his
Room
.
They
sharply
punish
all
such
as
blaspheme
him
;
and
say
that
he
shall
return
to
Judgment
about
forty
years
before
the
Worlds
ending
;
and
that
at
the
last
day
the
Righteous
shall
enter
into
Heaven
,
the
Jews
under
the
Banner
of
Moses
,
the
Christians
under
the
Banner
of
Christ
,
and
the
Saracens
under
his
Banner
.
Having
with
these
and
the
like
odd
whimzies
,
patched
up
his
Alcoran
,
to
give
it
the
better
credit
,
that
the
People
might
imagine
it
to
come
from
Heaven
,
he
devised
this
cunning
way
;
He
secretly
caused
a
wild
Ass
to
be
taken
and
bound
,
his
Alcoran
being
fairly
written
about
his
Neck
;
then
,
as
he
preached
unto
the
People
,
he
pretended
a
sudden
Rapture
,
of
some
extraordinary
thing
that
was
revealed
to
him
from
above
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
spake
to
the
People
,
Ye
have
desired
a
Law
,
behold
God
hath
sent
you
a
Law
from
Heaven
;
go
to
such
a
Desart
,
there
shall
ye
find
an
Ass
,
and
a
Book
tyed
about
his
Neck
,
which
will
direct
you
in
the
ways
which
God
hath
commanded
.
Thereupon
the
People
run
in
great
haste
(
and
as
they
could
do
no
other
)
found
it
according
as
he
had
said
;
so
with
great
Pomp
they
bring
back
the
Ass
with
the
Book
about
his
neck
,
suitable
to
the
Bearer
;
and
now
(
as
thoroughly
convinced
)
they
give
great
Honour
to
this
their
new
Prophet
.
Thus
were
these
silly
Souls
deluded
by
this
cunning
Impostor
to
imbrace
a
bruitish
,
sensual
Religion
;
but
fleshly
People
will
have
a
fleshly
Religion
,
and
a
fleshly
Paradise
to
inhabit
:
But
like
Prophet
,
like
People
,
and
like
Religion
,
for
Mahomet
himself
was
such
a
fleshly
Fellow
,
that
in
glorying
of
his
Strength
,
he
boasted
,
that
he
had
known
his
eleven
Wives
successively
in
one
hour
,
and
permitting
,
by
his
impure
Law
,
to
his
followers
,
to
take
unto
them
four
Wives
,
(
though
they
be
nigh
of
Kin
)
yea
five
,
marrying
them
Virgins
;
and
to
take
besides
as
many
of
them
which
they
have
bought
and
taken
Captives
,
as
their
ability
will
serve
to
maintain
.
These
were
his
sensual
bruitish
baits
to
catch
the
credulous
inconsiderate
Multitude
;
but
his
devices
are
so
ridiculous
,
that
a
wise
man
cannot
chuse
but
smile
at
his
conceits
in
Pleasure
:
this
indeed
hath
made
many
of
the
most
serious
of
them
to
mislike
his
inventions
and
sensual
delights
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
hear
Avicena
,
one
of
his
own
Sect
;
Mahomet
(
saith
he
)
hath
given
us
a
Law
,
which
sheweth
the
perfection
of
felicity
to
consist
in
those
things
which
concern
the
Body
;
whereas
the
Wise
and
Sages
of
old
had
a
greater
desire
to
express
the
felicity
of
the
Soul
then
of
the
Body
;
as
for
the
bodily
felicity
,
though
it
were
granted
them
,
yet
they
regarded
it
not
,
nor
esteemed
it
,
in
comparison
of
the
felicity
which
the
Soul
requireth
.
Mahomet
had
also
in
him
a
spice
of
the
transmigration
of
Souls
from
one
Body
unto
another
,
by
which
means
he
devised
how
a
Camel
might
pass
through
the
Eye
of
a
Needle
;
the
Soul
of
a
Sinner
for
Purgation
entring
first
into
the
Body
of
a
Camel
,
then
of
a
lesser
Beast
,
and
finally
of
a
little
Worm
,
which
should
creep
through
the
eye
of
a
Needle
,
and
so
become
perfect
.
The
Saracens
,
his
Followers
,
esteem
Rice
as
a
great
Delicacy
,
by
reason
of
their
Tradition
that
it
came
of
Mahomet's
Sweat
;
for
say
they
,
when
Mahomet
compassed
the
Throne
of
God
in
Paradise
,
God
turned
and
looked
on
him
,
which
made
the
modest
Prophet
sweat
,
and
wiping
it
off
with
his
finger
,
six
drops
fell
out
of
Paradise
;
one
whereof
produced
the
Rose
,
the
second
Rice
,
the
other
four
his
four
Associates
.
Concerning
the
Death
of
this
Impostor
there
is
several
Opinions
:
The
Book
of
the
Policy
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
saith
,
That
he
was
poysoned
by
one
of
his
Disciples
called
Albunor
,
to
make
.
Tryal
of
his
boasting
Prophecy
,
That
he
would
rise
again
within
three
days
after
his
Death
.
This
Albunor
after
coming
to
see
him
,
found
his
body
torn
in
pieces
,
and
devoured
of
Dogs
;
whereupon
,
gathering
together
the
Bones
that
remained
into
a
Coffin
,
he
caused
them
to
be
buried
.
Mr.
Smith
,
in
his
Gods
Arrows
against
Atheists
,
saith
,
That
sitting
up
late
one
Evening
in
his
Palace
,
and
having
taken
his
fill
of
Wine
,
wherein
one
of
his
Companions
had
poured
some
Poyson
,
felt
his
wonted
Sickness
approaching
,
and
made
haste
forth
,
saying
,
He
must
needs
depart
to
confer
with
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
and
go
aside
,
lest
his
glorious
Presence
should
be
an
occasion
of
their
Deaths
:
forth
he
went
,
and
remembring
that
a
soft
place
was
best
for
his
Falling
Sickness
,
down
he
fell
upon
a
Dunghil
,
groveling
along
with
great
Pain
,
foming
at
the
Mouth
,
and
gnashing
his
Teeth
.
The
Swine
came
about
the
Dunghil
,
fell
upon
him
,
wounded
him
sore
,
and
had
eaten
him
up
had
not
his
Wife
and
others
of
his
House
heard
the
noise
of
the
Hogs
,
and
rescued
the
false
Prophet
;
however
,
he
died
fourteen
days
after
.
His
Death
happened
in
the
sixty
third
Year
of
his
Age
,
and
in
the
eleventh
after
his
Hegira
or
Flight
,
dying
at
Medina
,
and
was
buried
there
,
in
the
Grave
of
Avisee
his
Wife
;
Here
is
a
stately
Temple
and
huge
,
erected
with
elegant
and
magnificent
Structures
,
daily
encreased
and
adorned
by
the
Costs
of
the
Othomans
,
and
Gifts
of
other
Princes
.
Within
this
Building
is
a
Chappel
not
persectly
square
,
covered
with
a
goodly
Roof
,
under
which
is
the
Urn
of
Stone
called
Hagiar
Monauar
,
sometimes
belonging
to
Avisee
aforesaid
.
This
is
all
covered
with
Gold
and
Silk
,
and
compassed
about
with
Iron
Grates
gilded
:
within
this
,
which
shineth
with
Gold
and
Gems
,
Mahomet's
Carcass
was
placed
,
and
not
lifted
up
by
force
of
Load-stone
or
other
Art
,
but
that
stone
Urn
lieth
on
the
ground
.
The
Musulman
Pilgrims
,
after
their
return
from
Mecha
,
visit
this
Temple
,
because
Mahomet
,
yet
living
,
was
wont
to
say
,
That
he
would
,
for
him
which
should
visit
his
Tombe
,
as
well
as
if
he
had
visited
him
living
,
intercede
with
God
for
a
life
full
of
Pleasures
.
Therefore
do
they
throng
thither
with
great
veneration
,
kiss
and
embrace
the
grates
,
(
for
none
have
access
to
the
Urn
of
Stone
)
and
many
for
love
of
this
Place
,
leave
their
Country
,
yea
,
some
madly
put
out
their
Eyes
to
see
no
Worldly
thing
after
,
and
there
spend
the
rest
of
their
days
.
So
zealous
are
these
sottish
People
in
this
sensual
,
senceless
,
irreligious
Religion
.
Of
the
Talmud
of
the
Jews
,
their
Dreams
concerning
Adam
,
&c.
THIS
Talmud
saith
,
that
Adam's
Body
was
made
of
the
Earth
of
Babylon
,
his
Head
of
the
Land
of
Israel
,
his
other
members
of
other
Parts
of
the
World
;
so
R.
Meir
thought
he
was
compact
of
the
Earth
,
gathered
out
of
the
whole
Earth
,
as
it
is
written
,
Thine
eyes
did
see
my
Substance
;
now
it
is
elsewhere
written
,
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
over
all
the
Earth
.
There
are
twelve
hours
of
the
Day
,
saith
R.
Aha
,
in
the
first
whereof
,
the
Earth
of
Adam
,
or
earthly
matter
was
gathered
:
in
the
second
,
the
Trunk
of
his
Body
fashioned
;
in
the
third
,
his
Members
stretched
forth
:
in
the
fourth
,
his
Soul
infused
:
in
the
fifth
,
he
stood
upon
his
Feet
:
in
the
sixth
,
he
gave
Names
to
the
Creatures
:
in
the
seventh
,
Eve
was
given
him
in
Marriage
:
in
the
eighth
,
they
ascended
the
Bed
two
,
and
descended
four
:
in
the
ninth
,
he
received
the
Precept
,
which
in
the
tenth
he
brake
,
and
therefore
was
judged
in
the
eleventh
:
and
in
the
twelfth
was
cast
out
of
Paradise
:
as
it
is
written
,
Man
continued
not
one
night
in
honour
.
The
Stature
of
Adam
,
was
from
one
End
of
the
World
to
the
other
,
and
for
his
Transgression
,
the
Creator
,
by
laying
on
his
Hand
,
lessened
him
:
for
before
,
saith
R.
Eleazar
,
with
his
Hand
he
reached
(
a
reacher
indeed
)
the
very
Eirmament
:
His
Language
was
Syriack
,
or
Aramitish
,
saith
R.
Juda
,
and
,
as
Raschlakis
addeth
,
the
Creator
shewed
him
all
Generations
,
and
the
wise
men
in
them
.
His
sin
,
after
Jehuda
,
was
Heresie
;
R.
Jsaac
thinketh
the
nourishing
his
foreskin
.
They
farther
tell
,
that
he
was
an
Hermaphrodite
,
a
Man-woman
,
having
both
Sexes
,
and
a
double
Body
;
the
Female
part
joyned
at
the
Shoulders
and
back
parts
to
the
Male
,
their
Countenances
turned
from
each
other
.
This
they
prove
by
Moses
his
words
,
So
God
created
Man
in
his
Image
,
Male
and
Female
created
he
them
,
and
he
called
their
name
ADAM
.
Yet
after
this
,
is
mention
of
Adam's
solitariness
,
and
forming
of
Eve
out
of
his
side
,
that
is
,
cutting
the
Female
Part
from
the
Male
,
and
so
fitting
them
to
Generation
.
Thus
doth
Leo
Hebraeus
reconcile
the
Fable
of
Pluto's
Androgynus
,
with
Moses's
narration
,
out
of
which
he
thinketh
it
borrowed
.
For
,
as
he
telleth
,
that
Jupiter
in
the
first
forming
of
Mankind
,
made
them
such
Androgini
,
with
two
Bodies
of
two
Sexes
,
joyned
in
the
Brest
,
divided
for
their
Pride
,
the
Navil
still
remaining
as
a
Scar
of
the
wound
then
made
:
so
with
little
difference
is
this
their
Interpretation
of
Moses
.
As
ridiculous
and
extravagant
are
their
Opinions
about
their
Womens
Conceptions
and
Travel
,
and
of
one
Lilich
a
she
Devil
,
which
should
kill
their
children
;
to
prevent
which
,
they
have
divers
expedients
,
which
take
out
of
their
own
Writings
,
as
followeth
.
When
a
Jewish
Woman
is
great
with
Child
,
and
near
her
Time
,
her
Chamber
is
furnished
with
necessaries
;
and
then
some
holy
and
devout
Man
(
if
any
such
may
be
had
)
with
Chalk
maketh
a
Circular
Line
round
,
and
in
the
Chamber
upon
all
the
walls
,
and
writeth
on
the
Door
,
and
within
and
without
on
every
wall
,
and
about
the
Bed
in
Hebrew
Letters
,
Adam
,
Chama
,
Chuts
,
Lilich
,
or
(
after
the
Jewish
pronuntiation
)
Lilis
.
Hereby
they
signifie
their
desire
,
that
if
a
woman
shall
be
delivered
of
a
Son
,
God
may
one
Day
give
him
a
Wife
like
to
Eve
,
and
not
a
shrew
like
Lilis
.
This
Word
Lilis
is
read
in
the
Prophet
Isaiah
34.
14.
interpreted
a
Scritch-Owl
;
but
the
Jews
seem
to
mean
by
it
a
devillish
Spectrum
in
Womans
shape
,
that
useth
to
slay
or
carry
away
Children
,
which
are
on
the
eighth
Day
to
be
circumcifed
.
Elias
Levita
writeth
,
that
he
hath
read
that
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
Adam
contained
himself
from
his
wife
Eve
,
and
in
that
space
there
came
to
him
Devils
,
which
conceived
of
him
,
whence
were
ingendred
Devils
and
Spirits
,
Faries
and
Goblins
:
and
there
were
four
Devils
,
Mothers
,
or
Dams
of
them
,
Lilith
,
Nuemah
,
Ogereth
,
and
Machalath
.
Thus
is
it
read
in
Ben
Sira
,
When
God
had
made
Adam
,
and
saw
it
was
not
good
for
him
to
be
alone
,
he
made
him
a
Woman
of
the
Earth
,
like
unto
him
,
and
called
her
Lilis
.
These
disagree
for
Superiority
,
not
suffering
Caesarve
priorem
Pompeiusve
Parem
:
Lilis
(
made
of
the
same
mould
)
would
not
be
underling
,
and
Adam
would
not
endure
her
his
equal
.
Lilis
seeing
no
hope
of
agreement
,
uttered
that
sacred
word
Jehovah
,
with
the
Cabalistical
interpretation
thereof
,
and
presently
did
flye
into
the
Air.
Adam
plaining
his
case
,
God
sent
three
Angels
after
her
,
viz.
Senot
,
Sensenoi
,
Saumangeleph
,
either
to
bring
her
back
,
or
to
denounce
unto
her
,
that
a
hundred
of
her
Children
should
dye
in
a
day
.
These
overtook
her
over
the
troublesome
Sea
(
where
one
day
the
Egyptians
should
be
drowned
)
and
did
their
message
to
her
:
she
refusing
to
obey
,
they
threatned
her
drowning
:
but
she
besought
them
to
let
her
alone
,
because
she
was
created
to
vex
and
kill
Children
on
the
eighth
day
,
if
they
were
men
;
if
women
Children
,
on
the
twentieth
day
:
They
nevertheless
forcing
her
to
go
,
Lilis
sware
to
them
,
that
whensoever
she
should
find
the
name
or
figure
of
those
Angels
,
written
or
painted
on
Schedule
,
Parchment
,
or
any
thing
,
she
would
do
Infants
no
harm
,
and
that
she
would
not
refuse
that
punishment
,
to
lose
an
hundred
Children
in
a
day
.
And
for
this
cause
do
they
write
these
names
on
a
Scroll
of
Parchment
,
and
hang
them
on
their
Infants
necks
.
Thus
far
Ben
Sira
.
In
their
Chambers
always
is
found
such
a
scroll
or
painting
:
and
the
names
of
the
Angels
of
Health
(
this
office
they
ascribe
to
them
)
are
written
over
the
Chamber-door
.
In
their
Book
Brandspiegel
,
Printed
at
Cracovia
,
1597.
is
shewed
the
authority
of
this
History
,
collected
by
their
wise
men
out
of
those
words
,
Gen.
1.
27.
Male
and
female
created
he
them
,
compared
with
the
forming
of
Eve
of
a
Rib
in
the
next
Chapter
,
saying
,
That
Lilis
the
former
was
divorced
from
Adam
for
her
pride
,
which
she
conceived
,
because
she
was
not
made
of
Earth
as
well
as
he
;
and
God
gave
him
another
flesh
of
his
flesh
;
and
concerning
her
,
R.
Moses
tells
,
that
Samael
the
Devil
came
riding
upon
a
Serpent
,
which
was
as
big
as
a
Camel
,
and
cast
water
upon
her
,
and
deceived
her
.
When
any
Jewish
Woman
is
in
travel
,
she
must
not
send
for
a
Christian
Midwife
,
except
no
Jewish
can
be
gotten
:
and
then
the
Jewish
Women
must
be
very
thick
about
her
,
for
fear
of
negligence
or
injury
.
And
if
she
be
happily
delivered
of
a
Son
,
there
is
exceeding
joy
through
all
the
house
,
and
the
Father
presently
makes
festival
provision
against
the
Circumcision
on
the
eighth
day
.
In
the
mean
time
ten
Persons
are
invited
,
neither
more
nor
fewer
,
which
are
all
past
thirteen
Years
of
Age
:
The
night
after
her
delivery
,
seven
of
the
invited
Parties
,
and
some
others
sometimes
,
meet
at
the
Child's
house
,
and
make
there
great
cheer
and
sport
all
Night
,
Diceing
,
Drinking
,
Fabling
,
so
to
solace
the
Mother
,
that
she
should
not
grieve
too
much
for
the
Childs
Circumcision
.
Of
the
Opinion
of
the
Chinesses
concerning
the
peopling
of
the
World
after
the
Flood
.
THAT
after
the
waters
of
Heaven
had
overflowed
the
Earth
,
so
that
all
mankind
was
drowned
by
an
universal
Deluge
;
God
seeing
that
the
World
would
be
desolate
,
and
no
body
to
inhabit
it
,
he
sent
the
Goddess
Amida
,
the
chief
Lady
of
Honour
to
his
Wife
Nacapiran
,
from
the
Heaven
of
the
Moon
,
that
she
might
repair
the
loss
of
drowned
mankind
,
and
that
when
the
Goddess
having
set
her
feet
upon
a
Land
whence
the
waters
were
withdrawn
,
called
Calemphuy
,
she
was
changed
all
into
Gold
,
and
in
that
manner
standing
upright
with
her
face
looking
up
unto
Heaven
,
she
sweat
out
at
her
arm-pits
a
great
number
of
Children
,
namely
Males
out
of
the
right
,
and
Females
out
of
the
left
,
having
no
other
place
about
her
body
whence
she
might
bring
them
forth
,
as
other
Women
of
the
World
have
,
who
have
sinned
,
and
that
for
a
chastisement
of
their
sin
,
God
by
the
order
of
Nature
hath
subjected
them
to
a
misery
full
of
corruption
and
filthiness
,
for
to
shew
how
odious
unto
him
the
sin
was
that
had
been
committed
against
him
.
The
Goddess
Amida
having
thus
brought
forth
these
Creatures
,
which
they
affirm
were
thirty
three
thousand
three
hundred
thirty
and
three
,
two
parts
of
them
Females
,
and
the
other
Males
,
for
so
say
they
the
World
was
to
be
repaired
,
she
remained
so
feeble
and
faint
with
this
delivery
(
how
could
she
do
otherwise
)
having
no
body
to
assist
her
at
her
need
,
that
she
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
,
for
which
cause
the
Moon
at
that
time
in
memory
of
this
death
of
hers
,
whereat
she
was
infinitely
grieved
,
put
her self
into
mourning
,
which
mourning
they
affirm
to
be
those
black
spots
we
ordinarily
behold
in
her
face
,
occasioned
indeed
by
the
shadow
of
the
Earth
,
and
that
when
there
shall
be
so
many
Years
run
out
,
as
the
Goddess
Amida
brought
forth
Children
,
which
were
,
as
I
have
delivered
,
thirty
three
thousand
three
hundred
thirty
and
three
,
then
the
Moon
will
put
off
her
mourning
,
and
afterwards
be
as
clear
as
the
Day
.
A
strange
and
wonderful
Relation
of
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
a
Portugal
,
which
he
saw
in
his
Journey
in
China
.
AFTER
the
Relation
of
many
and
divers
things
,
we
came
(
saith
he
)
to
a
Town
anciently
called
Cohilonza
,
that
is
,
the
flower
of
the
field
,
and
had
in
former
times
been
in
very
great
prosperity
;
but
about
a
hundred
forty
and
two
years
before
,
a
certain
stranger
chanced
to
come
thither
,
being
as
it
seems
an
holy
man
,
although
the
Bonzes
(
which
are
their
Priests
)
said
,
he
was
a
Sorcerer
,
by
reason
of
the
wonders
he
did
,
having
raised
up
five
dead
men
,
and
wrought
many
other
miracles
,
whereat
all
men
were
exceedingly
astonished
;
and
that
having
divers
times
disputed
with
the
Priests
,
he
had
so
shamed
and
confounded
them
,
as
fearing
to
deal
any
more
with
him
,
they
incensed
the
Inhabitants
against
him
,
and
perswaded
them
to
put
him
to
death
,
affirming
that
otherwise
God
would
consume
them
with
fire
from
Heaven
:
whereupon
all
the
Townsmen
went
unto
the
House
of
a
poor
Weaver
,
where
he
lodged
,
and
killing
the
Weaver
,
with
his
Sons
,
and
two
Sons
in
law
of
his
,
that
would
have
defended
him
,
the
Holy
man
came
forth
to
h●em
,
and
reprehending
them
for
this
uproar
,
he
old
them
amongst
other
things
,
That
the
God
of
the
Law
whereby
they
were
to
be
saved
,
was
called
Jesus
Christ
,
who
came
down
from
Heaven
to
the
Earth
,
for
to
become
a
man
,
and
that
it
was
needful
he
should
dye
for
men
,
and
that
with
the
price
of
his
precious
bloud
,
which
he
shed
for
sinners
upon
the
Cross
,
God
was
satisfied
in
his
Justice
,
and
that
giving
him
the
charge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
he
had
promised
him
,
that
whosoever
professed
his
Law
with
faith
and
good
works
should
be
saved
,
and
have
everlasting
life
;
and
withal
,
that
the
Gods
whom
the
Bonzes
served
and
adored
with
sacrifices
of
bloud
,
were
false
,
and
Idols
,
wherewith
the
Devils
deceived
them
.
Hereat
the
Priests
entered
into
so
great
a
fury
,
that
they
called
unto
the
People
,
saying
,
Cursed
be
he
that
brings
not
wood
and
fire
for
to
burn
him
,
which
was
presently
put
in
execution
by
them
,
and
the
fire
beginning
exceedingly
to
rage
,
the
Holy
man
said
certain
Prayers
,
by
vertue
whereof
the
fire
incontinently
went
out
,
wherewith
the
People
being
amazed
,
cryed
out
,
saying
,
Doubtless
the
God
of
this
man
is
most
mighty
,
and
worthy
to
be
adored
throughout
the
whole
world
;
which
one
of
the
Bonzes
hearing
,
who
was
Ring-leader
of
this
mutiny
,
and
seeing
the
Townsmen
retire
away
in
consideration
of
that
they
had
beheld
,
he
threw
a
stone
at
the
Holy
man
,
saying
,
They
which
do
not
as
I
do
,
may
the
Serpent
of
the
night
ingulf
them
into
Hell
fire
.
At
these
words
all
the
other
Bonzes
did
the
like
,
so
that
he
was
presently
knock'd
down
dead
with
the
stones
they
flung
at
him
,
whereupon
they
cast
him
into
the
River
,
which
most
prodgiously
staid
his
course
from
running
down
,
and
so
continued
for
the
space
of
five
days
together
that
the
Body
lay
in
it
:
by
means
of
this
wonder
many
embraced
the
Law
of
that
Holy
man
,
whereof
there
are
a
great
number
yet
remaining
in
that
Country
.
Whilst
the
Chinesses
(
saith
he
)
were
relating
this
story
to
us
,
we
arriv'd
at
a
point
of
Land
,
where
going
to
double
the
Cape
,
we
descried
a
little
place
environed
with
Trees
,
in
the
midst
whereof
was
a
great
Cross
of
stone
,
very
well
made
,
to
which
we
going
,
prostrated
our selves
before
it
with
Tears
in
our
Eyes
.
The
People
of
the
Village
beholding
us
in
this
posture
,
came
to
us
,
and
kneeling
down
also
,
with
their
hands
lift
up
to
Heaven
,
they
said
,
Christo
Jesu
,
Jesu
Christo
,
Maria
micamuidan
late
impone
model
;
which
in
our
Tongue
signifieth
,
Jesus
Christ
,
Jesus
Christ
,
Mary
always
a
Virgin
conceived
him
,
brought
him
forth
,
and
a
Virgin
still
remained
;
whereto
we
weeping
,
answered
,
that
they
spake
the
very
truth
;
Then
they
asked
us
if
we
were
Christians
,
we
told
them
we
were
;
which
as
soon
as
they
understood
,
they
carried
us
home
to
their
houses
,
where
they
entertained
us
with
great
affection
;
Now
all
these
were
Christians
,
and
descended
of
the
Weaver
in
whose
House
the
Holy
Man
was
lodged
;
of
whom
demanding
,
whether
that
which
the
Chinesses
had
told
us
was
true
;
they
shewed
us
a
Book
that
contained
the
whole
History
thereof
at
large
,
with
many
other
wonders
wrought
by
that
holy
man
,
who
they
say
was
named
Matthew
Escandel
,
and
that
he
was
an
Hermit
of
Mount
Sinai
,
being
an
Hungarian
by
Nation
,
and
born
in
a
place
called
Buda
:
The
same
Book
also
related
,
that
nine
days
after
this
Saint
was
buried
,
the
said
Town
of
Cohilonza
,
where
he
was
murthered
,
began
to
tremble
in
such
sort
,
as
all
the
People
thereof
in
a
mighty
fright
,
ran
out
into
the
Fields
,
and
there
continued
in
their
Tents
,
not
daring
to
return
unto
their
Houses
,
for
they
cryed
out
all
with
one
common
consent
,
The
Blood
of
this
Stranger
craves
Vengeance
for
the
unjust
death
the
Bonzes
have
given
him
,
because
he
preached
the
Truth
unto
us
.
But
the
Bonzes
rebuked
and
told
them
,
that
they
committed
a
great
Sin
in
saying
so
;
nevertheless
,
they
willed
them
to
be
of
good
cheer
,
for
they
would
go
all
to
Quiay
Tiguarem
,
God
of
the
Night
,
and
request
him
to
command
the
Earth
to
be
quiet
,
otherwise
they
would
offer
him
no
more
Sacrifices
:
Immediately
whereupon
,
all
the
Bonzes
went
accordingly
in
procession
to
the
said
Idol
,
which
was
the
chiefest
in
the
Town
,
but
none
of
the
People
durst
follow
them
,
for
fear
of
some
Earth-quake
,
which
the
very
next
night
,
about
eleven
of
the
Clock
,
as
these
devillish
Monsters
were
making
their
Sacrifices
,
with
odoriferous
Perfumes
,
and
other
Ceremonies
accustomed
amongst
them
,
increased
so
terribly
,
that
by
the
Lord's
permission
,
and
for
a
just
punishment
of
their
wickedness
,
it
quite
overthrew
all
the
Temples
,
Houses
,
and
other
Edifices
of
the
Town
to
the
ground
,
wherewith
all
the
Bonzes
were
killed
,
not
so
much
as
one
escaped
alive
,
being
in
number
4000
,
as
the
Book
delivereth
.
Wherein
it
is
further
said
,
that
afterwards
the
Earth
opening
,
such
abundance
of
Water
came
forth
,
as
it
clean
overwhelmed
and
drowned
the
whole
Town
,
so
that
it
became
a
great
Lake
,
above
a
hundred
fathom
deep
;
moreover
,
they
recounted
many
other
very
strange
particulars
unto
us
,
and
also
how
ever
since
that
time
the
place
was
named
Fiunganorsee
,
that
is
,
the
Chastisement
of
Heaven
,
whereas
before
it
was
called
Cohilonzaa
,
which
signifies
the
Flower
of
the
Field
,
as
we
have
declared
before
.
The
History
of
Agbarus
Prince
of
the
Edesseans
,
Saviour's
Answer
,
taken
out
of
Eusebius
,
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
AFter
that
the
Divinity
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
was
made
manifest
unto
all
men
,
thorough
the
working
of
Miracles
,
he
drew
unto
him
an
innumerable
sort
of
Strangers
,
far
distant
from
Judaea
,
afflicted
with
sundry
diseases
,
and
every
sort
of
Malady
,
hoping
to
recover
their
Health
,
of
which
number
King
Agbarus
,
Governour
of
the
famous
Nations
inhabiting
beyond
the
River
Euphrates
,
grievously
diseased
in
Body
,
incurable
by
the
cunning
of
Men
,
hearing
the
renowned
fame
of
Jesus
,
and
the
wonderful
Works
which
he
wrought
agreeable
unto
the
same
,
published
of
all
men
;
made
petition
unto
him
by
Letters
,
requiring
deliverance
from
this
disease
:
Jesus
(
though
not
presently
)
yielding
unto
his
Petition
,
vouchsafed
to
answer
him
by
an
Epistle
,
that
shortly
he
would
send
one
of
his
Disciples
,
which
should
cure
his
Disease
,
promising
withal
,
that
he
should
not
only
cure
his
Disease
,
but
as
many
as
belonged
unto
him
,
which
promise
not
long
after
he
performed
,
for
after
his
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
Ascension
into
Heaven
,
Thomas
,
one
of
the
twelve
Apostles
,
sent
his
Brother
Thaddaeus
,
accounted
among
the
seventy
Disciples
of
Christ
,
by
Divine
inspiration
,
unto
the
City
Edessa
,
to
be
a
Preacher
and
Evangelist
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
by
whom
all
things
which
concerned
the
promise
of
our
Saviour
were
performed
.
The
Reader
hath
an
approved
Testimony
of
these
things
in
writing
,
taken
out
of
the
recorded
Monuments
of
the
Princely
City
Edessa
:
for
there
are
found
inrolled
in
their
publick
Registry
,
things
of
Antiquity
,
and
which
were
done
about
Agbarus's
time
,
yea
,
and
preserved
unto
this
day
.
There
is
no
reason
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
we
may
heat
the
Letters
themselves
,
copied
out
of
the
Registry
,
and
translated
by
us
out
of
the
Syrian
Tongue
.
The
Epistle
of
Agbarus
to
our
Sauiour
.
AGbarus
Governour
of
Edessa
,
unto
Jesu
,
the
good
Saviour
,
shewing
himself
in
Jerusalem
,
sendeth
greeting
.
I
have
heard
of
thee
,
and
thy
Cures
,
which
thou
hast
done
without
Medicines
and
Herbs
;
for
,
as
the
report
goeth
,
thou
makest
the
Blind
to
see
,
the
Lame
to
go
,
the
Lepers
thou
cleansest
,
soul
Spirits
and
Devils
thou
castest
out
;
the
long
diseased
thou
restorest
to
health
,
and
raisest
the
dead
to
life
.
When
that
I
heard
these
things
of
thee
,
I
imagined
with
my self
one
of
these
two
things
;
either
thou
art
a
God
come
from
Heaven
,
and
doest
those
things
;
or
the
Son
of
God
that
bringest
such
things
to
pass
:
wherefore
by
these
my
Letters
I
beseech
thee
,
to
take
the
Pains
to
come
unto
me
,
and
that
thou
wilt
cure
this
my
grievous
Malady
,
wherewith
I
am
sore
vexed
.
I
have
heard
moreover
that
the
Jews
murmure
against
thee
,
and
go
about
to
mischiefthee
,
I
have
here
a
little
City
and
an
honest
,
which
will
suffice
us
both
.
Our
Saviours
Answer
to
Agbarus
.
AGbarus
,
blessed
art
thou
,
because
thou
hast
believed
in
me
when
thou
sawest
me
not
,
for
it
is
written
of
me
,
that
they
which
see
me
shall
not
believe
in
me
,
that
they
which
see
me
not
may
believe
,
and
be
saved
.
Concerning
that
thou
wrotest
unto
me
,
that
I
should
come
unto
thee
,
I
let
thee
understand
,
that
all
things
touching
thy
message
are
here
to
be
fulfilled
,
and
after
the
fulfilling
thereof
I
am
to
return
again
to
him
that
sent
me
.
But
after
my
assumption
I
will
send
one
of
my
Disciples
unto
thee
,
which
shall
cure
thy
Malady
,
and
restore
life
unto
thee
,
and
them
that
be
with
thee
.
These
,
Epistles
Eusebius
saith
,
he
translated
out
of
the
Records
of
Edessa
,
written
in
the
Syrian
Tongue
,
in
which
Records
it
afterward
followed
,
that
when
Jesus
was
taken
up
,
Judas
(
which
is
also
called
Thomas
)
sent
unto
him
Thaddaeus
the
Apostle
,
one
of
the
seventy
,
who
,
when
he
came
,
remained
with
one
Tobias
the
Son
of
Tobias
.
When
that
the
same
was
spread
of
him
,
and
that
he
was
made
manifest
by
the
Miracles
which
he
wrought
,
it
was
signified
to
Agbarus
,
and
said
,
the
Apostle
of
Jesus
is
come
,
of
whom
he
wrote
unto
thee
Thaddaeus
by
that
time
began
,
thorough
the
power
of
God
,
to
cure
every
sore
and
sickness
,
so
that
all
men
greatly
marvelled
.
Agbarus
hearing
of
the
weighty
and
wonderful
works
which
he
wrought
,
that
he
cured
in
the
name
and
power
of
Jesus
,
forthwith
suspected
the
same
to
be
he
of
whom
Jesus
had
written
,
saying
,
after
my
Ascension
I
will
send
one
of
my
Disciples
unto
thee
,
which
shall
cure
thy
Malady
.
And
when
he
had
called
unto
him
Tobias
,
where
Thaddaeus
hosted
,
he
said
unto
him
,
I
hear
say
,
that
a
certain
mighty
man
come
from
Jerusalem
is
lodged
with
thee
,
and
cureth
many
in
the
name
of
Jesus
.
Who
made
answer
,
and
said
:
yea
,
Lord
,
there
came
a
certain
Stranger
and
hosted
at
my
House
,
which
hath
done
wonderful
things
.
To
whom
the
King
said
,
Bring
him
unto
me
.
Tobias
returning
unto
Thaddaeus
,
said
unto
him
,
Agbarus
the
Governour
sent
for
me
,
and
commanded
that
I
should
bring
thee
unto
him
,
that
thou
may'st
cure
his
Disease
.
Thaddaeus
answered
,
I
go
,
for
it
is
for
his
sake
that
I
am
sent
thus
mightily
to
work
.
Tobias
stirring
betimes
the
next
day
,
took
with
him
Thaddaeus
,
and
came
to
Agbarus
.
As
he
came
,
even
at
his
Entrance
,
there
appeared
unto
Agbarus
,
in
the
presence
of
his
chief
men
,
a
great
and
strange
shew
in
the
Countenance
of
Thaddaeus
the
Apostle
;
at
which
sight
Agbarus
did
reverence
unto
Thaddaeus
,
so
that
all
they
which
were
present
marvelled
.
None
of
them
saw
the
sight
save
Agbarus
alone
,
which
questioned
with
Thaddaeus
,
and
said
,
Art
thou
of
a
truth
a
Disciple
of
Jesus
the
Son
of
God
,
which
made
me
this
promise
;
I
will
send
unto
thee
one
of
my
Disciples
,
which
shall
cure
thy
Disease
,
and
shew
Life
unto
thee
and
all
thine
?
To
whom
Thaddaeus
made
Answer
,
Because
thou
hast
greatly
believed
in
the
Lord
Jesus
that
sent
me
,
therefore
am
I
sent
unto
thee
,
but
in
case
that
thou
believe
him
as
yet
,
thy
hearty
Petitions
according
unto
thy
Faith
thou
shalt
obtain
.
To
whom
Agbarus
said
,
I
have
continued
so
believing
in
him
,
that
I
could
have
found
in
my
heart
mightily
to
destroy
the
Jews
which
crucified
him
,
were
not
the
Roman
Empire
a
Let
unto
my
purpose
.
Thaddaeus
said
again
,
our
Lord
and
God
Jesus
Christ
fulfilled
the
Will
of
his
Father
,
which
being
finished
,
he
is
ascended
unto
him
.
Agbarus
answered
,
And
I
have
believed
in
him
and
in
his
Father
.
To
whom
Thaddaeus
replyed
;
Therefore
in
the
name
of
the
same
Lord
Jesus
I
lay
my
hand
upon
thee
:
which
when
he
had
done
,
he
was
forthwith
cured
of
his
Malady
,
and
delivered
of
the
pain
that
pressed
him
sore
.
Agbarus
marvelled
at
this
,
that
even
as
it
was
reported
to
him
of
Jesus
,
so
in
truth
by
his
Disciple
and
Apostle
Thaddaeus
,
without
Apothecary
stuff
and
vertue
of
Herbs
,
he
was
cured
.
And
not
only
he
,
but
also
Addus
the
Son
of
Abdus
,
grieved
with
the
Gout
,
and
falling
at
the
feet
of
Thaddaeus
,
recovered
his
former
Health
by
the
laying
on
of
his
Hands
.
He
cured
also
many
other
of
his
Fellow-Citizens
,
working
marvellous
and
miraculous
things
,
and
preaching
the
Word
of
God
.
To
whom
Agbarus
said
again
,
Thou
Thaddaeus
,
thorough
the
Power
of
God
,
dost
these
things
,
and
we
have
thee
in
admiration
:
I
pray
thee
moreover
,
that
thou
expound
unto
me
the
coming
of
Jesus
,
how
he
was
made
Man
,
his
Might
,
and
by
what
Power
he
brought
such
things
as
we
heard
to
pass
.
To
whom
Thaddaeus
;
At
this
Season
(
saith
he
)
I
will
be
silent
,
though
I
am
sent
to
preach
his
Word
,
but
to
morrow
call
together
to
my
Sermon
all
thy
People
and
Fellow-Citizens
,
then
will
I
shew
to
them
the
Word
of
God
,
and
sow
the
Word
of
Life
,
and
teach
the
manner
of
his
coming
,
how
he
was
made
Man
,
of
his
Meslage
,
and
to
what
end
he
came
,
being
sent
from
the
Father
;
moreover
,
of
his
Miracles
and
Mysteries
uttered
in
this
World
,
and
Power
in
bringing
things
to
pass
:
besides
this
,
his
new
preaching
,
and
how
bare
,
slender
,
and
humble
he
seemed
in
outward
Appearance
;
how
he
humbled
himself
,
and
died
,
and
abated
his
Divinity
;
what
great
things
he
suffered
of
the
Jews
,
how
he
was
crucified
,
and
descended
into
Hell
,
and
rent
that
Hedge
and
mid-wall
never
severed
before
,
and
raised
the
dead
that
of
long
time
had
slept
;
how
that
he
descended
alone
,
but
ascended
unto
the
Father
accompanied
with
many
;
how
that
he
sitteth
in
Glory
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
,
in
Heaven
;
and
last
of
all
,
how
he
shall
come
again
with
Glory
and
Power
to
judge
both
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
When
the
Morning
was
come
,
Agbarus
commanded
his
Citizens
to
be
gathered
together
to
hear
the
Sermon
of
Thaddaeus
;
which
being
ended
,
he
charged
,
that
Gold
,
coined
and
uncoined
,
should
be
given
him
:
but
he
received
it
not
;
saying
,
insomuch
that
we
have
forsaken
our
own
,
how
can
we
receive
other
Mens
?
These
things
(
saith
Eusebius
)
were
done
the
three
and
fortieth
Year
,
which
being
translated
word
for
word
out
of
the
Syrian
Tongue
,
he
thought
good
to
publish
.
The
Conversion
of
a
Thief
by
St.
John
the
Apostle
,
related
by
Clemens
,
and
quoted
by
Eusebius
,
Lib.
3.
ch.
20.
HEAR
(
saith
he
)
a
Fable
,
and
yet
not
a
Fable
,
but
a
true
Report
of
John
the
Apostle
,
deliver'd
unto
us
,
and
committed
to
memory
.
After
the
decease
of
the
Tyrant
,
when
he
had
returned
to
Ephesus
,
out
of
the
Isle
Patmos
,
being
requested
,
he
went
unto
the
Countreys
adjoyning
,
partly
to
consecrate
Bishops
,
partly
to
set
in
order
whole
Churches
,
and
partly
to
chuse
by
Lot
unto
the
Ecclesiastical
function
,
of
them
whom
the
holy
Ghost
had
assigned
.
When
he
was
come
unto
a
certain
City
not
far
distant
,
(
the
name
whereof
divers
do
express
)
and
among
other
things
had
recreated
the
Brethren
,
beholding
a
young
man
of
a
goodly
body
,
gracious
face
,
and
fervent
mind
,
he
turned
his
face
unto
him
that
was
appointed
chief
over
all
the
Bishops
,
and
said
,
I
commend
this
young
man
unto
thy
Custody
,
with
an
earnest
desire
,
as
Christ
and
the
Church
bear
me
witness
.
When
he
had
received
his
charge
,
and
promised
diligence
therein
,
he
spake
and
protested
unto
him
the
second
time
in
words
to
the
like
effect
.
Afterwards
he
returned
to
Ephesus
.
But
the
Elder
taking
the
young
man
that
was
delivered
unto
him
,
brought
him
up
at
home
,
and
ceased
not
,
but
cherished
him
still
:
and
in
process
of
time
baptized
him
.
He
came
at
length
to
be
so
diligent
and
serviceable
,
that
he
made
him
a
Phylacterie
or
Livery
Garment
,
signed
with
his
master
's
Arms.
But
this
young
man
became
very
dissolute
,
and
perniciously
accompanied
himself
with
them
of
his
own
years
,
idle
,
dissolute
,
and
acquainted
with
ill
behaviour
.
First
,
they
bring
him
to
sumptuous
Banquets
:
next
they
guide
him
in
the
night
to
steale
and
to
rob
:
after
this
,
they
require
that
he
consent
to
the
committing
of
a
greater
offence
.
Thus
he
acquainting
himself
by
little
and
little
,
through
the
greatness
of
his
capacity
,
much
like
a
Horse
of
a
hardened
mouth
,
fierce
,
strong
,
and
hardy
,
forsaking
the
right
way
,
with
the
biting
of
the
Bridle
,
bringeth
himself
into
a
bottomless
pit
of
all
misorder
and
outrage
.
At
length
,
despairing
of
the
Salvation
that
cometh
of
God
,
being
past
all
hope
of
Grace
,
he
practised
no
toy
nor
trifle
,
but
once
being
over
shooes
,
he
proceeded
forward
,
and
took
the
like
lot
with
the
rest
of
his
Companions
;
and
a
rout
of
Thieves
being
gathered
together
,
he
became
a
most
violent
Captain
over
them
,
wholly
bent
to
slaughter
,
murther
,
and
extream
cruelty
.
In
the
mean
while
,
necessity
so
constraining
,
the
Bishop
sent
for
John
:
He
,
when
he
had
ended
and
finished
the
cause
of
his
coming
.
Go
to
(
saith
he
)
O
Bishop
,
restore
to
us
thy
Charge
,
which
I
and
Christ
have
committed
unto
thy
Custody
,
the
Church
,
whereof
thou
art
Head
,
bearing
witness
.
The
Bishop
at
the
first
was
amazed
,
supposing
some
deceit
to
be
wrought
touching
Money
which
he
had
not
received
,
yet
was
he
not
able
to
answer
him
,
for
that
he
had
it
not
,
neither
to
mistrust
John
.
But
when
John
had
said
,
I
require
the
young
man
,
and
the
Soul
of
our
Brother
;
then
the
Elder
looking
down
with
a
heavy
Countenance
,
sobbing
and
sighing
,
said
,
He
is
dead
.
To
whom
John
said
,
How
?
and
by
what
kind
of
Death
?
He
answered
,
He
is
dead
to
God
,
for
he
is
become
wicked
and
pernicious
,
and
in
short
,
a
Thief
;
for
,
he
keepeth
this
Mountain
over
against
the
Church
,
together
with
his
Associates
.
The
Apostle
then
rending
his
Garment
,
and
beating
his
Head
with
great
Sorrow
,
said
,
I
have
left
a
wise
Keeper
of
our
Brother's
Soul
;
prepare
me
a
Horse
,
and
let
me
have
a
Guide
.
He
hastened
out
of
the
Church
,
and
rode
in
Post
;
being
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
he
is
straitway
taken
of
the
thievish
Watch
;
he
neither
flyeth
nor
resisteth
,
but
exclaimeth
:
for
this
purpose
came
I
hither
,
bring
me
unto
your
Captain
,
who
in
the
mean
space
,
as
he
was
armed
,
beheld
him
coming
:
But
when
he
saw
his
Face
,
and
knew
that
it
was
John
,
he
was
stricken
with
Shame
,
and
fled
away
.
The
old
man
,
forgetful
of
his
Years
,
with
Might
pursueth
him
flying
,
and
cryeth
,
My
Son
,
why
flyest
thou
from
me
thy
Father
,
unarmed
and
old
?
Tender
my
Case
,
O
Son
,
be
not
afraid
,
as
yet
there
remaineth
hope
of
Salvation
;
I
will
undertake
for
thee
with
Christ
,
I
will
die
for
thee
if
need
be
,
as
Christ
died
for
us
;
I
will
hazard
my
Soul
for
thine
,
trust
to
me
,
Christ
sent
me
.
He
hearing
this
,
first
stood
still
,
casting
his
countenance
to
the
Ground
,
next
shook
off
his
Armour
,
trembling
for
Fear
,
and
wept
bitterly
.
He
embraced
Saint
John
,
and
coming
unto
him
,
answered
,
as
well
as
he
could
for
weeping
,
so
that
again
he
seemed
to
be
baptized
with
Tears
,
the
shaking
of
the
Hand
onely
omitted
.
The
Apostle
,
when
he
had
promised
and
protested
to
procure
for
him
Pardon
of
our
Saviour
,
and
prayed
,
and
fallen
upon
his
knees
,
and
also
kissed
his
right
hand
,
now
cleansed
through
repentance
,
brought
him
unto
the
Church
again
.
When
that
also
he
had
poured
forth
oftentimes
prayers
for
him
,
and
strugled
with
him
in
continual
fastings
,
and
mollified
his
Mind
with
divers
and
sundry
Sermons
,
and
confirmed
him
,
departed
not
before
he
had
fully
restored
him
unto
the
Church
,
and
exhibited
a
great
example
of
true
repentance
,
a
great
trial
of
new
Birth
,
and
a
singular
token
of
the
visible
Resurrection
.
The
Conspiracy
of
Earl
Gowry
to
have
murthered
King
James
in
Scotland
.
Anno
1600.
WIlliam
Lord
Ruthen
,
Earl
Gowry
,
was
for
Rebellion
put
to
death
at
Sterlin
Anno
1584
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
eldest
Son
John
not
long
after
was
restored
in
blood
,
and
had
leave
to
travel
beyond
Seas
;
where
he
carried
a
cankred
Heart
against
the
King
for
his
Father's
Death
,
although
his
Majesty
were
then
but
two
years
old
;
for
at
Padoua
,
amongst
other
impressa's
in
a
fencing
School
,
he
caused
a
hand
and
Sword
,
aiming
at
a
Crown
for
his
Device
.
Returning
home
,
and
too
big
in
his
own
thoughts
to
be
comprehended
with
Court
observance
,
he
retired
to
his
Family
,
accompanied
with
such
of
his
Creatures
that
could
descend
to
observe
him
,
only
a
Brother
of
his
named
Alexander
was
designed
to
play
the
Courtier
to
take
off
the
suspition
,
being
of
the
King's
Bed-Chamber
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Earl
gets
what
Confederates
he
could
into
his
conspiracy
,
and
so
the
Murther
of
the
King
was
resolved
of
on
this
manner
.
The
Earl
sends
his
Brother
Alexander
from
Saint
Johnstons
,
his
House
,
to
the
King
at
Faulkland
,
to
entice
him
thither
with
as
much
privacy
as
could
be
.
And
over-night
,
the
fourth
of
August
1600.
commands
one
of
his
servants
,
Andrew
Henderson
,
toride
with
his
Brother
Alexander
,
and
one
Andrew
Ruthen
,
to
Faulkland
to
the
Court
the
next
morning
by
seven
a
clock
.
The
King
putting
his
foot
in
the
stirrop
to
hunt
,
Alexander
tells
him
,
that
he
had
apprehended
one
lately
come
from
beyond
Seas
,
with
much
Gold
coyn
,
and
sundry
suspicious
Letters
to
Popish
Lords
;
advising
his
Majesty
to
receive
the
Mony
and
Letters
,
and
to
examin
the
Person
,
being
in
safety
with
his
brother
at
Saint
Johnstons
(
but
ten
miles
)
and
this
to
be
done
speedily
and
privately
;
which
was
concluded
on
,
and
to
be
done
at
Noon
,
whilst
his
Train
and
Attendants
should
be
at
dinner
,
Alexander
immediately
commands
Henderson
to
speed
to
his
Brother
,
finding
him
in
his
Chamber
,
where
they
had
communication
,
that
the
King
would
be
there
by
Noon
,
and
that
the
business
took
well
with
the
King
,
for
he
clipt
him
about
the
neck
.
That
he
was
accompanied
with
a
slender
Train
,
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
Sir
Thomas
Erskin
,
and
about
a
dozen
persons
more
.
Well
,
says
the
Earl
,
get
on
your
plate
sleeves
;
for
I
must
take
an
High-land
Robber
.
The
King
staying
longer
in
his
sport
of
hunting
than
was
expected
,
the
Earl
at
middle
of
dinner
;
Andrew
Ruthen
came
in
haste
,
and
signified
the
King
to
be
neer
at
hand
;
presently
after
came
Alexander
,
and
William
Bloire
,
and
withdrew
themselves
to
consult
,
sending
Henderson
for
the
Earl's
Gauntlet
and
Steel
Bonnet
;
at
the
istant
the
King
comes
in
,
is
received
by
the
Earl
,
and
retires
to
dinner
.
Alexander
bids
Henderson
to
fetch
the
keys
of
the
Chambers
from
one
William
Rynd
,
and
presently
after
Crauston
requires
Henderson
to
come
to
the
Earl
,
who
commanded
him
to
attend
his
Brother
Alexander
,
and
to
do
what
e're
he
did
bid
him
;
which
was
to
be
locked
up
within
the
round
Chamber
,
and
to
stay
in
silence
till
his
return
.
Neer
the
end
of
dinner
,
the
King
at
his
Fruit
,
and
the
Lords
and
Waiters
gone
to
eat
,
Alexander
begs
of
his
majesty
in
this
opportunity
to
withdraw
,
and
to
dispatch
the
business
.
And
up
he
leads
him
through
four
or
five
rooms
,
locking
each
door
behind
them
,
till
they
came
into
the
round
Chamber
,
where
Henderson
stood
armed
.
No
sooner
entred
,
but
instantly
Alexander
clapping
on
his
Hat
,
puls
out
Henderson's
Dagger
,
and
holding
it
to
the
King's
breast
,
with
a
stern
countenance
faces
the
King
,
and
says
,
Now
Sir
,
you
must
know
I
had
a
Father
,
whose
blood
calls
for
revenge
,
and
you
must
die
,
and
pointing
to
the
Kings
heart
with
the
dagger
,
Henderson
tript
it
out
of
his
hand
,
who
afterwards
deposed
,
that
he
did
verily
believe
if
Alexander
had
retained
the
Dagger
so
long
as
one
might
goe
six
steps
,
he
had
killed
the
King
therewith
;
but
wanting
the
Dagger
,
the
King
gave
him
gentle
Language
,
excusing
himself
from
the
Death
of
Gowry
,
by
his
then
infancy
;
advising
him
not
to
lay
violent
hands
on
the
sacred
Person
of
his
anointed
Sovereign
,
especially
in
a
cause
of
his
innocency
,
pleading
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
;
and
his
merits
,
by
restoring
his
Brother
in
Blood
and
Honours
;
by
breeding
his
Sister
the
nearest
in
the
Queens
affection
,
and
by
his
reception
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
withall
promising
Pardon
of
all
that
is
past
,
which
wrought
so
much
upon
Alexander
for
the
present
,
that
he
leaves
the
King
in
Custody
of
Henderson
until
he
returns
from
his
Brother
,
having
taken
oath
of
the
King
nor
to
stir
nor
cry
out
,
and
so
locks
them
in
.
Alexander
gone
,
Henderson
trembles
with
reverence
of
his
Soveraign
,
and
craves
Pardon
;
the
King
works
upon
his
passion
,
and
asks
him
what
he
was
?
who
answered
,
a
servant
of
the
Earls
;
and
wilt
thou
kill
me
?
says
the
King
;
he
replyed
with
an
oath
,
himself
would
sooner
die
.
Presently
Alexander
enters
with
a
Garter
in
his
hand
,
and
says
,
Sir
,
there
is
no
remedy
,
by
God
you
must
dye
,
and
strives
to
bind
the
Kings
hands
;
who
said
,
Nay
,
sall
you
not
,
I
se
die
a
free
man
,
and
strugling
together
,
Alexander
got
the
Kings
head
under
his
arm
,
and
his
hand
upon
his
mouth
,
which
the
King
bit
by
the
thumb
,
and
dragging
him
to
the
window
,
bade
Henderson
open
it
;
which
being
done
,
the
King
cried
out
into
a
back
Court
,
where
the
Duke
,
the
Earl
of
Mar
,
and
others
were
in
pursuit
of
him
,
who
was
rumour'd
to
be
gone
out
the
back
way
into
the
Park
.
At
this
sudden
cry
of
Treason
,
and
known
to
be
the
Kings
voice
,
they
hastened
to
the
Chamber
where
he
dined
,
but
no
entrance
was
found
.
The
while
John
Ramsey
and
Sir
Thomas
Erskin
got
up
by
a
turn-pike
back
pair
of
stairs
,
directed
that
way
by
a
boy
of
the
House
,
who
saw
Alexander
ascend
that
way
,
and
forcing
one
door
finds
them
panting
.
Ramsey
casts
off
his
Hawk
from
his
Fist
,
draws
out
his
Faulchion
,
and
wounds
him
deadly
in
the
Belly
,
(
being
bid
to
strike
low
,
for
the
King
found
him
armed
with
a
Male
;
)
and
at
that
instant
comes
in
Sir
Thomas
Erskin
,
Doctor
Herres
,
and
one
Wilson
,
and
by
them
was
the
Body
dispatch'd
,
whilst
Henderson
slipt
away
.
But
soon
they
suspected
,
by
the
noise
of
unlocking
doors
,
that
Gowry
himself
was
coming
to
assail
them
;
wherefore
they
advised
the
King
to
withdraw
into
the
Lobby
,
and
cast
the
King's
Coat
upon
the
dead
Body
.
The
Earl
soon
entred
by
his
double
Keys
,
with
seven
Servants
,
the
fore-way
,
and
his
Case
of
Rapiers
,
his
usual
Weapon
,
ready
drawn
,
to
whom
Erskin
earnestly
said
,
(
to
divert
him
from
his
purpose
)
What
do
you
mean
my
Lord
?
The
King
is
killed
,
and
points
to
his
Brothers
covered
Body
,
bleeding
on
the
ground
.
At
the
uttering
of
those
Words
,
Gowry
stops
,
and
abating
of
his
Fury
,
sinks
the
points
of
his
Weapons
;
when
suddenly
Herres
assails
him
with
his
rusty
Sword
,
Ramsey
steps
in
and
strikes
him
to
the
Heart
,
yet
not
so
soon
but
the
Earl
thrust
him
into
the
Thigh
,
assisted
by
Crawston
,
who
hurt
Erskin
and
Herres
in
the
hand
,
and
they
run
him
through
his
Body
,
who
lived
only
long
enough
to
be
hanged
and
quartered
.
Forthwith
came
up
all
the
Lords
,
the
Court
,
and
Townsmen
;
where
,
after
thanks
to
God
for
this
Mercy
,
they
surveyed
Gowry's
Body
,
which
did
not
bleed
untill
a
Parchment
was
taken
out
of
his
Bosom
with
Characters
,
and
these
Letters
,
which
put
together
,
made
TETRAGRAMMATON
;
having
been
told
,
His
Blood
should
not
spill
whilst
he
had
that
Spell
.
Being
thus
deceived
by
the
Devil
,
he
thought
he
should
not
die
until
he
had
Power
and
Rule
,
which
he
had
of
the
King
,
and
so
suffered
by
the
Sword
.
The
Bodies
of
the
two
Brothers
were
sentenced
by
the
Parliament
,
hanged
on
a
Gibbet
,
dismembred
,
and
their
Heads
set
upon
the
Prison
House
,
and
then
ordained
the
fifth
day
of
August
,
in
all
Ages
to
come
,
should
be
solemnly
kept
for
publick
Prayers
.
Thus
this
Earl
,
by
his
horrid
Treason
,
undid
his
Family
,
two
of
his
Brothers
,
William
and
Patrick
,
flying
beyond
Sea
:
there
still
remained
in
Scotland
a
younger
Son
,
being
then
a
Child
,
who
was
from
that
time
imprisoned
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
so
continued
afterwards
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
untill
King
James
his
Death
,
but
by
King
Charles
restored
to
Liberty
,
with
a
small
Pension
,
which
kept
him
like
a
Gentleman
,
untill
discontinued
by
the
Rump
Parliament
;
by
which
means
that
failing
,
he
walked
the
Streets
poor
,
only
inrich'd
in
his
Skill
of
Chymical
Physick
,
and
in
other
parts
of
Learning
,
which
he
got
whilst
he
lost
his
Liberty
.
Now
remaineth
to
tell
ye
the
King's
Grace
and
Preferment
unto
his
Rescuers
;
Sir
Thomas
Erskin
was
created
Earl
of
Kelly
,
and
by
degrees
,
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
Captain
of
the
King's
Guard
,
and
Groom
of
the
Stool
.
Dr.
Herres
was
well
rewarded
,
but
lived
not
long
after
.
Henderson
had
a
large
Pension
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
he
lived
to
enjoy
a
long
time
.
Ramsey
had
the
honour
of
Knight-hood
,
with
additional
bearing
of
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
A
Hand
holding
forth
a
Dagger
,
moumed
proper
,
piercing
a
bloody
Heart
,
the
Point
crowned
Imperial
,
with
this
Motto
;
Haec
dextra
vindex
,
Principis
&
Patriae
.
Upon
which
,
one
thus
versified
.
An
Arm
and
Hand
(
well
arm'd
with
heavenly
might
)
That
gripes
a
just
drawn
Sword
thrust
through
a
heart
Adorned
with
a
Royal
Diadem
;
This
,
and
this
Motto
was
his
own
by
Right
,
Given
by
his
Sovereign
for
his
just
Desert
,
And
in
his
Coat
of
Arms
inserted
them
.
His
right
hand
did
revenge
,
and
overcame
,
His
Prince
and
Countries
Foes
,
and
purchase
Fame
.
Next
he
attained
to
be
Lord
Viscount
Hadington
,
and
Earl
of
Holderness
,
living
in
great
Love
and
Splendour
all
the
days
of
King
James
,
whom
he
quickly
after
followed
to
the
Grave
,
dying
on
Tuesday
the
24th
.
of
January
,
1625.
and
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
Church
of
Westminster
,
the
last
of
February
next
following
.
Seven
notable
Observations
were
remarkable
in
his
Life
,
happening
each
of
them
upon
a
Tuesday
,
which
one
thus
comprehended
in
a
Sonnet
.
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
his
Birth
began
,
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
his
Baptism
had
,
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
his
Honour
wan
Upon
the
Gowries
,
(
whose
Intents
were
bad
)
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
at
first
did
wed
The
noble
Sussex
Daughter
,
who
deceast
;
Upon
a
Tuesday
then
he
married
Sir
William
Cockain's
Child
,
by
Heavens
behest
.
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
did
taste
Death's
Cup
,
And
to
his
blest
Redeemer
gave
his
Spirit
,
Upon
a
Tuesday
he
was
closed
up
Within
his
Tomb
,
which
doth
his
Corps
inherit
.
Thus
upon
Tuesdays
't
was
his
Lot
to
have
,
Birth
,
Baptism
,
Honour
,
two
Wives
,
Death
,
and
Grave
.
Eight
years
after
this
treasonable
Attempt
of
the
Gowries
,
George
Sprot
,
one
of
the
Earl's
Confederates
,
Notary
Publick
at
Aymouth
in
Scotland
,
from
some
Words
of
his
,
sparingly
and
unawares
expressed
,
and
some
Papers
found
in
his
House
;
whereof
being
examined
,
with
little
ado
he
confessed
,
and
was
condemned
and
executed
at
Edenburgh
.
August
12.
1608.
He
died
very
penitently
,
and
to
those
Ministers
which
visited
him
after
his
Condemnation
,
he
confessed
his
Guilt
with
great
Humiliation
.
Afterwards
ganging
up
the
Ladder
,
with
his
Hands
loose
and
unty'd
,
he
was
again
put
in
Mind
of
his
Confessions
;
and
for
the
greater
assurance
thereof
,
performed
an
Act
marvellous
,
promising
by
God's
Assistance
to
give
them
an
evident
Token
before
the
yielding
up
of
his
Spirit
,
which
was
,
when
he
had
hung
a
very
good
while
,
he
lift
up
both
his
hands
a
good
height
,
and
clapped
them
together
three
several
times
,
to
the
Wonder
of
thousands
of
Spectators
.
A
notable
Combat
betwixt
a
Knight
and
an
Esquire
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
Second
.
THIS
Combat
was
fought
before
the
King's
Palace
at
Westminster
,
on
the
Pavement
there
,
betwixt
one
Sir
John
Annesly
Knight
,
and
one
Thomas
Katrington
,
Esquire
,
the
seventh
of
June
,
Anno
1380.
the
occasion
thus
.
The
Knight
accused
the
Esquire
of
Treason
,
for
that
where
the
Fortress
of
S.
Saviour
,
within
the
Isle
of
Constantine
in
Normandy
,
belonging
sometime
to
Sir
John
Chandos
,
had
been
committed
to
the
said
Katrington
as
Captain
thereof
,
to
keep
it
against
the
Enemies
;
he
had
for
Money
sold
and
delivered
it
over
to
the
French-men
,
whereas
he
was
sufficiently
provided
of
Men
,
Munition
and
Victuals
,
to
have
defended
it
against
them
.
And
since
the
Inheritance
of
that
Fortress
and
Lands
belonging
thereto
,
had
appertained
to
the
said
Annesly
in
right
of
his
Wife
,
as
nearest
Cousin
by
Affinity
to
Sir
John
Chandoz
,
if
by
the
false
Conveyance
of
the
said
Katrington
it
had
not
been
made
away
,
and
alienated
into
the
Enemies
Hands
,
he
offered
therefore
to
try
the
Quarrel
by
Combat
against
the
said
Katrington
:
which
being
put
to
the
Judgment
of
ancient
Knights
,
it
was
by
them
delivered
,
That
for
such
a
Foreign
Controversie
that
had
risen
within
the
Limits
of
the
Realm
,
but
touched
Possession
of
things
on
the
further
side
the
Sea
,
it
was
lawful
to
have
it
tryed
by
Battel
,
if
the
cause
were
first
notified
to
the
Constable
and
Marshal
of
the
Realm
,
and
that
the
Combat
was
accepted
by
the
Parties
.
Hereupon
was
the
Day
and
Place
appointed
,
and
all
things
provided
ready
,
with
Lists
,
railed
and
made
so
substantially
,
as
if
the
same
should
have
endured
for
ever
.
The
Concourse
of
People
that
came
to
London
to
see
this
tryed
,
was
thought
to
exceed
that
of
the
King's
Coronation
;
so
desirous
men
were
to
behold
a
sight
so
strange
and
unaccustomed
.
The
King
,
and
his
Nobles
,
and
all
the
People
,
being
come
together
in
the
morning
of
the
day
appointed
,
to
the
place
where
the
Lists
were
set
up
,
the
Knight
being
armed
,
and
mounted
on
a
fair
Courser
,
seemly
trapped
,
entereth
first
as
Appellant
,
staying
till
his
Adversary
the
Defendant
should
come
.
And
shortly
after
was
the
Esquire
called
to
defend
his
Cause
,
in
this
form
;
Thomas
Katrington
,
Defendant
,
come
and
appear
,
to
save
the
Action
for
which
Sir
John
Annesly
,
Knight
and
Appellant
,
hath
publickly
and
by
Writing
appealed
thee
:
He
being
thus
called
thrice
by
a
Herald
at
Arms
,
at
the
third
Call
he
cometh
,
armed
likewise
,
and
riding
on
a
Courser
trapped
with
Traps
,
embroidered
with
his
Arms.
At
his
approaching
to
the
Lists
,
he
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
lest
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Arms
,
the
Constable
should
have
challenged
the
Horse
if
he
had
entred
within
the
Lists
:
but
his
shifting
nothing
availed
him
;
for
the
Horse
,
after
his
Master
was
alighted
,
ran
up
and
down
by
the
Rails
,
thrusting
his
Head
sometimes
over
,
and
sometimes
both
Head
and
Breast
;
so
that
the
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
because
he
was
High
Constable
of
England
,
claimed
the
Horse
afterwards
,
swearing
that
he
would
have
so
much
of
him
as
had
appeared
over
the
Rails
,
and
so
the
Horse
was
adjudged
unto
him
.
But
now
to
the
matter
of
the
Combate
;
(
for
this
Challenge
of
the
Horse
was
made
after
)
as
soon
as
the
Esquire
was
come
within
the
Lists
,
the
Indenture
was
brought
forth
by
the
Marshal
and
Constable
,
which
had
been
made
and
sealed
before
them
,
with
consent
of
both
Parties
,
in
which
were
contained
the
Articles
exhibited
by
the
Knight
against
the
Esquire
,
and
there
the
same
was
read
before
all
the
Assembly
.
But
the
Esquire
,
whose
Conscience
was
thought
not
to
be
clear
,
but
rather
guilty
,
went
about
to
make
Exceptions
,
that
his
cause
by
some
means
might
have
seemed
the
sounder
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
hearing
him
so
stay
at
the
matter
,
sware
,
that
except
,
according
to
the
Conditions
of
the
Combate
and
the
Law
of
Arms
,
he
would
admit
all
things
in
the
Indentures
comprised
,
that
were
not
made
without
his
own
Consent
,
he
should
,
as
guilty
of
the
Treason
,
forthwith
be
had
to
Execution
.
The
Esquire
hearing
this
,
said
,
that
he
durst
fight
with
the
Knight
,
not
only
in
those
Points
,
but
in
any
other
matter
whatsoever
:
for
,
he
trusted
more
to
his
strength
of
Body
,
and
favour
of
his
Friends
,
than
in
the
cause
which
he
had
taken
upon
him
to
defend
,
being
a
mighty
man
of
Stature
,
whereas
the
Knight
among
those
that
were
of
a
mean
Stature
,
was
one
of
the
least
.
Before
they
entred
the
Battel
,
they
both
took
an
Oath
,
as
well
the
Knight
as
the
Esquire
,
that
the
Cause
in
which
they
were
to
fight
was
true
,
and
that
they
dealt
with
no
Witchcraft
nor
Art
Magick
,
whereby
they
might
obtain
the
Victory
of
their
Adversary
;
nor
had
about
them
any
Herb
,
or
Stone
,
or
other
kind
of
Experiment
which
Magicians
use
to
triumph
over
their
Enemies
.
This
Oath
received
of
either
of
them
,
and
therewith
having
made
their
Prayers
devoutly
,
they
began
the
Battel
,
first
with
Spears
,
after
with
Swords
,
and
lastly
with
Daggers
;
fighting
so
a
long
time
,
till
at
last
the
Knight
had
bereft
the
Esquire
of
all
his
Weapons
,
manfully
overth
rowing
his
Enemy
.
But
as
the
Knight
would
have
fallen
upon
the
Esquire
,
through
Sweat
that
ran
down
by
his
Helmet
,
his
sight
was
hindred
,
so
that
thinking
to
fall
upon
the
Esquire
,
he
fell
down
sideling
by
him
;
which
being
perceived
by
his
Enemy
,
although
he
was
almost
overcome
with
long
fighting
,
yet
made
he
to
the
Knight
,
and
threw
himself
upon
him
,
so
that
many
thought
the
Knight
would
be
overcome
,
though
others
doubted
not
but
that
the
Knight
would
recover
his
Feet
again
,
and
get
the
Victory
of
his
Adversary
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
they
should
stay
,
and
that
the
Knight
should
be
raised
up
from
the
ground
,
and
so
meant
to
take
up
the
matter
betwixt
them
.
But
those
that
were
sent
for
that
purpose
,
the
Knight
besought
them
,
that
it
might
please
the
King
to
permit
them
to
lye
still
,
for
he
thanked
God
he
was
well
,
and
doubted
not
to
obtain
the
Victory
,
if
the
Esquire
might
be
suffered
still
to
lye
on
him
.
But
when
it
would
not
be
so
granted
,
he
was
contented
to
be
raised
up
,
and
was
no
sooner
set
on
his
feet
,
but
he
chearfully
went
to
the
King
without
any
mans
help
;
whereas
the
Esquire
could
neither
stand
nor
go
without
the
help
of
two
men
to
hold
him
up
,
and
therefore
was
set
in
his
Chair
to
take
his
ease
,
to
see
if
he
might
recover
his
strength
.
The
Knight
at
his
coming
before
the
King
,
besought
him
and
his
Nobles
to
grant
him
so
much
,
that
he
might
be
laid
on
the
ground
,
as
before
,
and
the
Esquire
to
be
laid
upon
him
;
for
the
Knight
perceived
that
his
Adversary
,
through
excessive
heat
,
and
the
weight
of
his
Armour
,
did
marvellously
faint
,
so
as
his
Spirits
were
in
a
manner
taken
from
him
.
The
King
and
the
Nobles
perceiving
the
Knight
so
couragiously
to
demand
to
try
the
Battel
forth
to
the
uttermost
,
offering
great
Sums
of
Money
that
so
it
might
be
done
,
decreed
,
that
they
should
be
restored
again
to
the
same
plight
in
which
they
lay
when
they
were
raised
up
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Esquire
fainting
,
and
falling
down
in
a
swoon
,
fell
out
of
his
Chair
,
as
one
that
was
like
to
yield
up
his
last
Breath
presently
among
them
.
Those
that
stood
about
him
cast
Wine
and
Water
upon
him
,
seeking
so
to
bring
him
again
,
but
all
would
not
serve
,
till
they
had
plucked
off
his
Armour
,
and
his
whole
Apparel
,
which
thing
proved
the
Knight
to
be
the
Vanquisher
,
and
the
Esquire
vanquished
.
After
a
little
time
,
the
Esquire
began
to
come
to
himself
,
and
lifting
up
his
Eyes
,
began
to
hold
up
his
head
,
and
to
cast
a
gastly
look
on
every
one
about
him
;
which
when
it
was
reported
to
the
Knight
,
he
cometh
to
him
armed
as
he
was
,
(
for
he
had
put
off
no
piece
since
the
beginning
of
the
Fight
)
and
speaking
to
him
,
called
him
Traytor
,
and
false
perjured
man
,
asking
of
him
if
he
durst
try
the
Battel
with
him
again
:
but
the
Esquire
having
neither
Sence
nor
Spirit
whereby
to
make
answer
;
proclamation
was
made
that
the
Battel
was
ended
,
and
every
one
might
return
home
.
The
Esquire
,
immediately
after
he
was
brought
to
his
lodging
,
and
laid
in
Bed
,
grew
distracted
,
and
so
continning
still
out
of
his
Wits
,
about
nine
of
the
Clock
the
next
day
he
died
.
Of
such
another
like
Combat
fought
in
France
.
THIS
Combat
was
between
one
Robert
le
Blanch
and
Lewis
le
Force
,
in
a
case
of
Treason
,
Blanch
the
Appealant
grapples
Le
Force
,
and
casts
him
down
,
sets
his
left
foot
upon
the
others
stomach
,
holding
up
his
right
hand
,
with
his
Sword
by
the
Hilt
,
his
left
hand
within
a
Foot
of
the
point
,
and
therewith
presently
he
meant
to
stab
him
:
but
to
add
more
strength
,
his
right
foot
was
somewhat
raised
from
the
Ground
;
when
instantly
the
King
cryed
hold
,
hold
,
casting
his
Truncheon
to
part
them
,
whereat
Le
Force
nimbly
leapt
up
without
hurt
.
The
King
being
willing
to
preserve
Le
Force's
Life
,
not
with
any
good
affection
(
for
he
supposed
him
guilty
)
but
for
the
future
examination
of
Confederacy
;
yet
he
adjudged
him
vanquished
,
which
the
defendant
utterly
denied
,
and
craved
Judgment
of
the
Constable
and
Marshal
,
who
had
a
pretty
way
to
save
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
yet
to
do
justice
,
which
was
,
that
Le
Force
should
be
prostrate
to
the
fatal
stroak
as
before
,
and
the
Appellant
with
all
his
former
advantage
and
form
of
Postures
,
and
so
they
did
.
When
Le
Force
with
nimble
strength
lifted
up
Blanch
his
right
foot
,
which
tript
him
down
,
skipt
up
himself
,
and
stab'd
the
other
to
the
Heart
.
And
forthwith
kneeling
to
the
King
,
told
him
,
That
besides
the
Assistance
of
his
Patron
Saint
,
the
merit
of
Innocency
,
and
the
event
of
this
legal
Tryal
,
which
he
in
honour
would
not
refuse
;
yet
for
more
satisfaction
to
his
Majesty
he
produced
six
sufficient
Witnesses
,
attending
in
the
Field
,
whom
he
preserved
upon
all
events
,
and
who
cleered
him
.
However
,
the
King
quarrelled
with
the
Constable
and
Marshal
for
declining
his
Sentence
,
being
Supream
;
which
they
humbly
denyed
.
The
King
being
a
Party
in
case
of
Treason
,
or
Felony
,
cannot
be
Judge
;
in
Lands
and
Honour
he
may
.
This
distinction
in
those
times
of
Treason
,
was
taken
for
Reason
.
A
remarkable
piece
of
Justice
done
by
the
Emperour
Rodolphus
.
ROdulph
the
Emperour
of
Germany
being
at
Norimberg
,
intent
about
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
;
there
came
a
Merchant
to
him
,
and
complained
,
that
having
left
a
Bag
with
two
hundred
Marks
in
it
,
with
a
Citizen
with
whom
he
had
lodged
,
the
man
now
denied
the
same
;
the
Emperour
asketh
him
for
his
Proofs
:
he
takes
his
Outh
of
it
,
but
could
produce
no
other
Witnesses
:
The
Emperour
bids
him
to
stay
in
another
Room
,
enquiring
of
him
what
manner
of
Bag
it
was
,
wherein
the
Money
was
put
.
Then
purposing
to
send
for
the
man
,
it
fell
out
,
that
he
amongst
other
Citizens
came
to
salute
and
welcome
the
Emporour
.
The
Emperour
knowing
the
man
,
said
to
him
:
O
Sir
,
methinks
you
have
a
very
handsome
Hat
,
pray
thee
give
it
me
:
the
Citizen
gave
it
,
and
took
it
for
an
Honour
that
the
Emperour
would
accept
of
it
;
then
did
he
withdraw
himself
,
and
sent
a
Servant
to
this
Man's
Wife
,
desiring
her
from
her
Husband
to
send
him
such
a
Money-bag
(
describing
of
it
)
and
that
(
said
he
)
you
may
know
that
I
come
from
your
Husband
,
he
gave
me
his
Hat
for
a
Token
.
The
Woman
sought
out
the
Bag
,
and
gave
it
him
;
the
Emperour
shews
the
Merchant
the
Bag
,
who
knew
it
,
and
rejoyced
at
the
sight
of
it
.
Then
the
Emperour
calling
the
Citizen
,
tells
him
,
that
this
man
had
complained
to
him
that
he
had
cozened
him
of
a
Sum
of
Money
delivered
into
his
Custody
;
the
Citizen
denies
,
and
swares
that
none
was
delivered
to
him
:
the
Emperour
produceth
the
Bag
;
the
Citizen
was
confounded
,
and
faulters
in
his
words
;
whereupon
the
Emperour
causeth
him
to
pay
the
Merchant
to
the
full
,
and
sets
a
good
fine
upon
his
head
besides
,
and
so
the
business
was
ended
.
Of
the
great
friendship
betwixt
Damon
and
Pithias
,
two
Pythagorean
Philosophers
.
THese
two
Friends
were
both
of
them
Students
of
Pythagoras's
Learning
;
it
so
happened
,
that
one
of
them
was
accused
to
have
conspired
against
Dionysius
King
of
Sicilie
,
for
which
they
were
both
taken
,
and
brought
before
the
King
,
who
immediately
gave
sentence
,
that
he
who
was
accused
should
be
put
to
death
.
This
Judgment
being
passed
on
him
,
he
desired
of
the
King
that
'ere
he
died
,
he
might
return
home
to
set
his
houshold
in
order
,
and
to
distribute
his
goods
;
whereat
the
King
laughing
,
demanded
of
him
scornfully
,
what
pledge
he
would
leave
him
to
come
again
.
At
which
words
,
his
Companion
stept
forth
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
remain
there
as
a
Pledge
for
his
Friend
;
that
in
case
he
came
not
again
at
the
day
appointed
,
he
willingly
would
lose
his
Head
.
Which
Condition
the
Tyrant
received
;
and
the
young
man
that
should
have
dyed
was
suffered
to
depart
home
to
his
House
,
where
he
did
set
all
things
in
order
,
and
disposed
his
Goods
as
he
thought
meet
.
The
day
appointed
for
his
Return
being
come
,
and
most
part
of
it
past
,
the
King
called
for
him
that
was
Pledge
,
who
came
forth
merrily
,
without
any
shew
of
Fear
,
and
freely
offered
to
abide
the
Sentence
of
the
Tyrant
,
willing
to
dye
for
the
saving
the
Life
of
his
Friend
.
But
as
the
Officer
of
Justice
had
closed
his
Eyes
with
a
Kerchief
,
and
had
drawn
his
Sword
to
have
stricken
off
his
Head
,
his
Fellow
came
running
,
and
crying
,
That
the
day
of
his
Appointment
was
not
yet
fully
past
;
wherefore
he
desired
the
Minister
of
Justice
to
loose
his
Fellow
,
and
to
prepare
to
do
Execution
on
him
that
had
given
the
occasion
.
Whereat
the
Tyrant
being
much
abashed
,
commanded
both
of
them
to
be
brought
to
his
Presence
;
and
when
he
had
enough
wondered
at
their
noble
Dispositions
,
and
their
Constancy
in
Friendship
,
he
offering
to
them
great
Rewards
,
desired
them
to
receive
him
into
their
Company
:
and
so
doing
them
much
Honour
,
did
set
them
at
Liberty
.
Another
of
Christian
Friendship
.
UNDER
the
seventh
Persecution
,
Theodora
,
a
godly
Virgin
,
for
her
Religion
was
condemned
to
the
Stews
,
where
her
Chastity
was
to
be
a
Prey
to
all
Comers
:
which
Sentence
being
executed
,
many
wanton
young
men
were
ready
to
press
into
the
House
.
But
one
of
the
brethren
,
called
Didymus
,
putting
on
a
Soldiers
habit
,
would
have
the
first
turn
,
and
so
going
in
,
perswaded
her
to
change
Garments
with
him
,
and
so
she
in
the
Soldiers
habit
escaped
:
and
Didymus
being
found
a
man
,
was
carried
before
the
President
,
to
whom
he
confessed
the
whole
matter
,
and
so
was
condemned
.
Theodora
hearing
of
it
,
thinking
to
excuse
him
,
came
and
presented
her self
as
the
guilty
Party
,
desiring
that
she
might
die
,
and
the
other
be
excused
;
but
the
merciless
Judge
caused
them
both
to
be
put
to
death
.
The
admirable
love
and
affection
betwixt
Titus
and
Gisippus
,
two
Noble
young
men
,
the
one
of
Rome
,
the
other
of
Athens
.
THere
was
in
the
City
of
Rome
,
a
noble
Senator
named
Fulvius
,
who
sent
his
Son
called
Titus
,
being
a
child
,
to
the
City
of
Athens
in
Greece
(
the
fountain
then
of
good
Letters
)
there
to
learn
and
be
instructed
,
boarding
him
with
a
worshipful
man
of
that
City
,
called
Chremes
.
This
Chremes
had
a
Son
named
Gisippus
,
who
not
onely
was
equal
to
the
said
young
Titus
in
years
,
but
also
in
stature
,
proportion
of
body
,
favour
,
countenance
and
speech
;
in
a
word
,
so
like
,
that
without
much
difficulty
it
could
not
be
discerned
of
their
own
Parents
which
was
Titus
from
Gisippus
,
or
Gisippus
from
Titus
.
These
two
young
Gentlemen
,
as
they
seemed
to
be
one
in
form
and
personage
,
so
shortly
after
acquaintance
,
the
same
Nature
wrought
in
their
hearts
such
a
mutual
affection
,
that
their
wills
and
appetites
daily
more
and
more
so
confederated
themselves
,
that
it
seemed
no
other
when
their
names
were
declared
,
but
that
they
had
onely
changed
their
places
,
issuing
(
as
I
might
say
)
out
of
one
body
and
entring
into
the
other
.
They
went
to
their
Learning
and
Study
together
,
as
also
to
their
Meals
and
Pastimes
,
delighted
both
in
one
doctrine
,
and
profited
equally
therein
,
with
such
fruitful
encrease
,
that
in
few
years
scarce
any
in
Athens
were
comparable
unto
them
.
At
last
died
Chremes
,
leaving
his
Son
Gisippus
a
vast
Estate
,
and
being
now
of
ripe
years
,
his
friends
and
kindred
were
at
him
to
marry
,
as
also
his
friend
Titus
,
thereby
to
propagate
his
Posterity
.
They
having
found
one
in
all
respects
answerable
unto
him
,
with
much
importunity
he
was
contented
to
go
and
see
her
,
whom
he
liked
so
well
,
that
he
became
greatly
enamoured
of
her
,
taking
great
delight
in
the
contemplation
of
her
most
excellent
beauty
,
and
rare
endowments
of
mind
.
But
no
happiness
could
betide
him
without
his
friend
participated
with
him
?
therefore
on
a
time
he
took
Titus
along
with
him
to
see
this
Idol
of
his
Soul
,
who
having
beheld
so
Heavenly
a
personage
,
adorned
with
Beauty
inexplicable
,
such
an
amiable
countenance
,
mixt
with
maidenly
shamefac'dness
,
and
the
rare
and
sober
words
,
so
well
couched
,
proceeding
from
her
pretty
mouth
,
struck
him
with
so
much
admiration
,
that
neither
the
Study
of
Philosophy
,
nor
the
remembrance
of
his
dear
friend
Gisippus
,
who
so
much
loved
and
trusted
him
,
could
put
the
remembrance
of
her
out
of
his
mind
;
so
that
withdrawing
himself
as
it
were
into
his
Study
,
tormented
and
oppressed
with
Love
,
he
threw
himself
on
a
Bed
,
and
there
ruminating
upon
what
was
passed
,
and
thereby
his
unkindness
to
his
dear
friend
Gisippus
,
he
began
to
curss
his
fate
,
and
wish
he
had
never
come
to
Athens
;
and
these
thoughts
took
such
a
deep
impression
upon
him
,
that
what
for
lack
of
sleep
and
other
perturbations
,
he
was
brought
into
a
very
languishing
condition
.
His
friend
Gisippus
perceiving
this
alteration
,
and
willing
to
remedy
what
was
amiss
in
him
,
demanded
of
Titus
what
was
the
cause
of
his
disease
,
blaming
him
for
unkindness
in
not
revealing
it
unto
him
,
protesting
there
was
nothing
which
lay
in
his
power
which
he
would
not
undergo
to
pleasure
his
friend
;
with
which
words
the
mortal
sighs
renewed
in
Titus
,
and
the
salt
tears
brake
out
of
his
eys
in
such
abundance
as
it
had
been
a
Land-flood
running
down
off
a
Mountain
after
a
storm
,
so
that
Titus
as
it
were
constrained
,
blushing
and
ashamed
,
holding-down
his
head
,
with
much
difficulty
returned
this
answer
.
My
dear
and
most
loving
friend
,
withdraw
your
friendly
offers
,
cease
your
courtesie
,
refrain
your
tears
and
regrettings
,
rather
take
a
knife
and
slay
me
here
where
I
lie
,
or
otherwise
take
vengeance
on
me
,
most
miserable
and
false
Traitor
unto
you
,
and
of
all
other
most
worthy
to
suffer
shameful
death
.
For
whereas
God
of
Nature
,
like
as
he
hath
given
to
us
similitude
in
all
the
parts
of
our
body
,
so
had
he
conjoyned
our
wills
,
studies
,
and
appetites
together
in
one
;
so
that
between
men
was
never
like
concord
and
love
,
as
I
suppose
.
And
now
notwithstanding
,
onely
with
the
look
of
a
woman
,
those
bonds
of
love
be
dissolved
,
reason
oppressed
,
friendship
excluded
;
there
availeth
no
Wisdom
,
no
Doctrine
,
no
Fidelity
or
trust
:
yea
,
you
your self
is
the
cause
of
all
this
.
Alas
,
Gisippus
!
what
envious
Spirit
moved
you
to
bring
me
with
you
to
her
whom
ye
have
chosen
to
be
your
Wife
,
where
I
received
this
poison
;
I
say
,
Gisippus
,
where
was
then
your
wisdom
,
that
you
remembred
not
the
frailty
of
our
common
Nature
?
what
needed
you
to
call
me
for
a
witness
of
your
private
delights
?
why
would
ye
have
me
see
that
,
which
you
your self
could
not
behold
without
ravishing
of
mind
and
carnal
appetite
?
Alas
!
why
forgot
ye
,
that
our
minds
and
appetites
were
ever
one
?
and
that
also
what
you
liked
,
was
ever
to
me
in
like
degree
pleasant
?
what
will
ye
more
?
Gisippus
,
I
say
,
your
trust
is
the
cause
that
I
am
intrapped
.
The
rayes
or
beams
issuing
from
the
eyes
of
her
whom
you
have
chosen
,
with
the
remembrance
of
her
incomparable
vertues
,
hath
pierced
my
heart
in
such
wise
,
that
I
desire
nothing
more
than
to
be
out
of
this
wretched
Life
,
which
is
not
worthy
the
company
of
so
noble
and
loving
a
Friend
as
you
be
;
concluding
his
Speech
with
a
profound
Sigh
,
and
such
plenty
of
Tears
,
as
as
if
his
whole
Body
would
be
dissolved
into
salt
drops
.
But
Gisippus
,
nothing
dismay'd
at
his
words
,
embracing
and
kissing
him
,
thus
answered
,
Why
Titus
,
Is
this
your
only
sickness
and
grief
,
that
ye
so
uncourteously
have
so
long
concealed
,
and
with
much
more
unkindness
kept
from
me
than
ye
have
conceived
it
?
I
acknowledge
my
folly
wherewith
ye
have
rightly
upbraided
me
,
that
in
shewing
her
to
you
whom
I
loved
,
I
remembred
not
the
estate
of
our
Nature
,
nor
the
agreeableness
,
or
(
as
I
may
say
)
the
unity
of
our
two
Appetites
:
surely
that
default
can
be
by
no
reason
excused
;
wherefore
it
is
only
I
that
have
offended
:
I
confess
to
you
Titus
,
I
love
that
Maid
as
much
as
any
wise
man
may
possible
,
and
took
in
her
company
more
delight
and
pleasure
,
than
of
all
the
Treasure
and
Lands
that
my
Father
left
me
,
which
you
know
was
very
much
;
howbeit
,
for
the
servent
love
I
bear
to
your
Virtues
,
here
I
renounce
to
you
clearly
all
my
title
and
Interest
that
I
now
have
,
or
might
have
in
that
Maiden
.
And
therefore
call
to
you
your
former
Courage
,
abandon
all
the
Heaviness
,
the
day
appointed
for
our
Marriage
approacheth
,
let
us
consult
how
without
difficulty
ye
may
wholly
attain
your
desire
.
Now
you
know
that
we
two
be
so
alike
,
that
being
apart
,
and
in
like
Apparel
,
few
men
do
know
us
from
each
other
,
also
you
know
the
custom
is
,
that
notwithstanding
any
Ceremony
done
at
the
time
of
the
Spousals
,
yet
the
Marriage
is
not
confirmed
until
at
Night
,
that
the
Husband
puts
a
Ring
on
the
Finger
of
his
Wife
,
and
unlooseth
her
Girdle
.
Wherefore
I
my self
will
be
present
with
my
Friends
to
perform
all
the
parts
of
a
Bridegroom
,
and
you
shall
abide
in
a
secret
place
where
I
shall
appoint
you
,
until
it
be
Night
,
when
you
shall
be
conveyed
into
the
Maids
Chamber
,
and
for
the
likeness
of
our
Personages
and
of
our
Apparel
,
you
will
not
be
known
by
the
Women
,
which
have
with
us
no
acquaintance
;
then
get
you
to
Bed
,
and
put
your
own
Ring
upon
the
Maids
Finger
,
and
undo
her
Girdle
of
Virginity
,
by
which
the
Marriage
will
be
consummated
.
With
these
words
Titus
began
to
move
as
it
were
out
of
a
Dream
,
and
doubting
whether
he
heard
Gisippus
speak
,
or
else
saw
but
a
Vision
,
lay
still
as
a
man
abashed
,
but
having
a
little
recovered
himself
,
he
thanked
Gisippus
for
his
incomparable
kindness
,
but
refused
the
Benefit
that
he
offered
,
saying
,
that
it
were
better
a
hundred
such
unkind
wretches
as
he
was
should
perish
,
then
so
noble
man
as
was
Gisippus
should
suffer
any
reproach
or
dammage
.
But
Gisippus
sware
and
protested
that
he
freely
resigned
the
Lady
unto
him
,
and
therewith
embraced
and
kissed
Titus
;
who
thereupon
setting
himself
up
in
his
Bed
,
the
blood
somewhat
resorted
unto
his
visage
,
and
after
a
little
good
Meats
and
Drinks
taken
,
he
was
in
a
few
days
restored
again
to
his
former
strength
and
vigour
.
In
short
,
the
day
of
Marriage
was
come
,
when
Gisippus
accompanied
with
his
Friends
,
went
to
the
Bride's
House
,
where
they
were
nobly
entertained
and
feasted
,
and
after
the
Covenants
were
read
and
sealed
,
the
Dowry
appointed
,
and
all
other
things
concluded
,
the
Friends
of
either
part
took
their
leave
and
departed
;
the
Bride
with
a
few
Women
(
as
was
the
custom
)
brought
into
her
Chamber
;
then
,
(
as
it
was
before
agreed
)
Titus
was
conveyed
into
her
Chamber
,
and
being
taken
for
Gisippus
)
into
her
Bed
;
where
he
first
demanded
of
her
,
if
that
she
loved
him
,
and
vouchsafed
to
take
him
for
her
Husband
,
forsaking
all
other
,
which
she
with
a
blushing
countenance
,
half
laughing
and
half
mourning
,
(
as
in
point
to
depart
from
her
Maiden-head
,
but
supposing
it
to
be
Gisippus
that
asked
her
)
affirmed
.
Then
did
he
ask
her
,
if
that
she
in
ratifying
that
promise
,
would
receive
his
Ring
?
whereto
she
consenting
,
put
the
Ring
on
her
Finger
,
and
unloosed
her
Girdle
,
and
so
they
lovingly
sunk
down
into
the
Bed
together
,
where
,
what
they
did
there
,
I
leave
to
married
mens
imagination
.
The
morrow
being
come
,
Gisippus
thinking
it
expedient
that
the
truth
should
be
discovered
,
assembled
the
Nobility
of
the
City
to
his
House
,
where
a
full
Assembly
being
come
,
Titus
made
to
them
this
following
Oration
.
Most
noble
Athenians
,
there
is
at
this
time
shewed
amongst
you
an
example
almost
incredible
,
of
the
divine
power
of
honourable
Love
,
and
therefore
give
due
thanks
to
God
,
if
there
remain
among
you
any
token
of
the
ancient
Wisdom
of
your
most
Noble
Progenitors
.
But
I
shall
not
stay
you
long
in
my
preamble
,
but
come
to
the
matter
.
It
is
not
unknown
to
you
all
wherefore
I
came
to
this
City
,
and
how
that
happening
into
the
house
of
Chremes
,
I
found
there
his
Son
Gisippus
,
of
my
own
age
,
and
in
every
thing
so
like
each
other
,
that
neither
his
Father
,
nor
any
other
man
could
discern
of
us
the
one
from
the
other
,
but
by
our
own
means
or
shewing
,
insomuch
as
there
were
put
about
our
Necks
Laces
of
sundry
Colours
to
declare
our
Personages
.
What
mutual
agreement
and
Love
hath
been
always
between
us
during
this
eight
years
that
we
have
been
together
,
ye
all
be
witnesses
,
that
have
been
beholders
and
wonderers
at
our
most
sweet
Conversation
,
and
consent
of
Appetites
,
wherein
was
never
any
discord
or
variance
.
And
as
for
my
part
,
after
the
Decease
of
my
Father
,
notwithstanding
that
there
was
descended
unto
me
very
large
Possessions
,
fair
Houses
,
with
abundance
of
Riches
:
also
I
being
called
home
by
the
importunate
Letters
of
my
Allyes
and
Friends
,
which
be
of
the
most
noble
of
all
the
Senators
,
offering
me
the
advancement
to
the
highest
dignities
in
the
Publick-Weal
;
as
also
the
loving
Letters
from
my
tender
Mother
,
wherein
she
accuseth
me
of
unkindness
for
my
long
tarrying
,
especially
now
in
her
most
discomfort
;
Yet
could
not
all
this
once
remove
me
from
my
dear
Friend
Gisippus
,
and
,
but
by
force
,
could
not
I
,
nor
yet
may
be
drawn
from
his
sweet
company
,
I
choosing
rather
to
live
with
him
as
his
companion
and
fellow
,
yea
,
as
his
Servant
,
rather
than
to
be
Consul
of
Rome
.
Yet
this
my
kindness
hath
he
well
requited
,
or
,
(
as
I
may
say
)
redoubled
,
delivering
me
from
the
death
,
yea
,
the
most
painful
death
of
all
other
.
I
perceive
you
wonder
hereat
,
noble
Athemans
,
and
no
marvel
;
for
what
Person
should
be
so
hardy
to
attempt
any
such
thing
against
me
,
being
a
Roman
,
and
of
the
Noble
blood
of
the
Romans
;
or
who
should
be
thought
so
Malicious
to
slay
me
,
who
(
as
all
ye
be
my
judges
)
never
trespassed
against
any
Person
within
this
City
:
No
,
no
,
my
Friends
,
I
do
not
suspect
any
of
you
.
I
perceive
you
desire
to
know
what
he
was
that
would
presume
on
such
an
enterprise
?
It
was
Love
,
noble
Athenians
,
the
same
Love
,
which
(
as
your
Poets
feign
)
did
wound
the
most
part
of
the
Gods
;
who
constrained
Jupiter
to
transform
himself
into
a
Swan
,
a
Bull
,
and
divers
other
likenesses
.
The
same
Love
that
caused
Hercules
,
the
vanquisher
and
destroyer
of
Monsters
and
Gyants
,
to
spin
on
a
Wheel
,
sitting
amongst
Maidens
in
Womens
Apparel
.
The
same
Love
that
caused
to
assemble
the
Princes
of
Asia
and
Greece
in
the
Fields
of
Troy
.
The
same
Love
(
I
say
)
against
whose
Assaults
may
be
found
no
resistance
,
hath
suddenly
and
unawares
stricken
me
to
the
heart
,
and
that
with
such
force
,
that
I
had
immediately
dyed
,
had
not
the
incomparable
Friendship
of
Gisippus
holpen
me
:
I
perceive
you
would
fain
know
who
she
is
that
I
loved
.
I
will
no
longer
delay
you
,
noble
Athenians
,
it
is
Sophronia
,
the
Lady
whom
Gisippus
had
chosen
for
his
Wife
,
and
whom
he
most
intirely
loved
.
But
when
his
most
gentle
heart
perceived
,
that
my
love
was
in
a
much
higher
degree
than
his
towards
that
Lady
,
and
that
it
proceeded
neither
of
wantonness
,
nor
any
corrupt
desire
or
fantasie
;
but
in
an
instant
,
by
the
only
look
,
and
that
with
such
fervency
,
as
made
me
so
captivated
in
Cupids
thrall
,
that
I
desired
Death
rather
than
life
;
he
by
his
wisdom
perceived
(
as
I
doubt
not
but
that
ye
now
do
)
that
it
was
the
very
provision
of
God
,
that
she
should
be
my
Wife
,
and
not
his
,
whereto
he
giving
place
,
and
more
esteeming
true
Friendship
than
the
love
of
a
Woman
,
whereunto
he
was
induced
by
his
Friends
,
and
not
by
violence
of
Cupid
,
constrained
as
I
am
,
hath
willingly
granted
to
me
the
interest
that
he
had
in
the
Lady
;
and
it
is
I
,
Titus
,
that
have
really
wedded
her
,
I
have
put
the
Ring
on
her
Finger
,
I
have
undone
the
Girdle
of
shamefac'dness
,
what
will
ye
more
?
I
have
lain
with
her
,
confirmed
the
Matrimony
,
and
made
her
a
Wife
.
This
Oration
,
instead
of
applause
,
was
received
of
the
Auditors
with
a
general
murmuring
,
and
disdainful
looks
on
Gisippus
;
whereupon
Titus
proceeded
thus
.
I
wonder
(
noble
Athenians
)
what
should
make
you
thus
to
grudge
at
Gisippus
,
who
knew
he
might
find
in
Greece
another
Lady
,
as
fair
and
as
rich
as
this
he
had
chosen
;
and
one
perchance
that
he
might
love
better
.
But
such
a
Friend
as
I
was
(
having
respect
to
our
likeness
,
the
long
approved
concord
,
also
my
Estate
and
condition
)
he
was
sure
to
find
not
one
;
also
the
Lady
suffers
no
disparagement
in
her
blood
,
nor
hindrance
in
her
marriage
,
but
is
much
rather
advanced
(
no
dispraise
to
my
dear
friend
Gisippus
.
)
Also
consider
,
noble
Athenians
,
that
I
took
her
not
,
my
Father
living
,
when
ye
might
have
suspected
,
that
as
well
her
Riches
as
her
Beauty
should
have
thereto
allured
me
,
but
soon
after
my
Fathers
decease
,
when
I
far
exceeded
her
in
Possessions
and
Substance
,
when
the
most
notable
men
of
Rome
and
of
Italy
desired
my
alliance
;
ye
have
therefore
all
cause
to
rejoyce
and
thank
Gisippus
,
and
not
to
be
angry
,
and
also
to
extoll
his
wonderful
kindness
towards
me
,
whereby
he
hath
won
me
and
all
my
blood
,
such
friends
to
you
and
your
City
,
that
ye
may
be
assured
to
be
by
us
defended
against
all
the
World
:
which
being
considered
,
Gisippus
hath
well
deserved
a
Statue
of
Gold
to
be
set
on
a
Pillar
in
the
midst
of
your
City
,
for
an
honourable
Monument
in
the
remembrance
of
our
incomparable
Friendship
,
and
of
the
good
that
thereby
may
come
to
your
City
.
But
if
this
perswasion
cannot
satisfie
you
,
but
that
ye
will
imagine
any
thing
to
the
damage
of
my
Friend
Gisippus
after
my
departure
,
I
vow
to
God
,
Creator
of
all
things
,
that
as
soon
as
I
shall
have
knowledge
thereof
,
I
shall
forthwith
resort
hither
,
with
the
invincible
Power
of
the
Romans
,
and
revenge
him
in
such
wise
against
his
Enemies
,
that
all
Greece
shall
speak
of
it
to
their
perpetual
dishonour
,
shame
,
and
reproach
.
And
therewith
Titus
and
Gisippus
arose
,
the
Athenians
for
the
present
dissembling
their
Malice
,
for
the
fear
they
had
of
Titus
.
Soon
after
,
Titus
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
and
People
of
Rome
,
prepared
to
depart
out
of
Athens
,
and
would
fain
have
had
Gisippus
to
have
gone
with
him
,
offering
to
divide
with
him
all
his
Substance
and
Fortune
.
But
Gisippus
,
considering
how
necessary
his
counsel
should
be
to
the
City
of
Athens
,
would
not
depart
out
of
his
Countrey
,
though
he
most
earnestly
desired
the
Company
of
Titus
.
Thus
Titus
with
his
Lady
is
departed
towards
the
City
of
Rome
,
where
,
at
their
coming
,
they
were
,
of
his
Mother
,
his
Kinsmen
,
and
of
all
the
Senate
and
People
most
joyfully
received
.
And
there
lived
Titus
with
his
Lady
in
Joy
inexplicable
,
having
by
her
many
brave
Children
,
and
for
his
Wisdom
and
Learning
was
so
highly
esteemed
,
that
there
was
no
Dignity
or
honourable
Office
within
the
City
,
that
he
had
not
with
much
favour
and
praise
atchieved
and
occupied
.
But
to
return
to
Gisippus
,
who
immediately
upon
the
departure
of
Titus
was
so
maligned
at
,
as
well
by
his
own
Kinsmen
,
as
by
the
Friends
of
the
Lady
,
which
he
,
to
their
seeming
,
most
shamefully
abandoned
,
leaving
her
to
Titus
,
that
they
spared
not
daily
to
vex
him
with
all
kinds
of
reproach
that
they
could
devise
or
imagine
;
and
first
,
they
excluded
him
out
of
their
Council
,
and
prohibited
from
him
all
honest
Company
;
but
not
being
therewith
satisfied
,
they
finally
adjudged
him
unworthy
to
enjoy
any
Goods
or
Possessions
left
him
by
his
Parents
,
whom
he
(
as
they
supposed
)
by
his
undiscreet
Friendship
had
so
distained
,
wherefore
they
despoiled
him
of
all
things
,
and
almost
naked
expelled
him
out
of
the
City
.
And
thus
was
Gisippus
,
lately
Wealthy
,
and
one
of
the
most
Noble
men
of
Athens
,
for
his
kind
heart
,
banished
his
own
Country
;
where
,
as
a
man
dismai'd
,
wandring
hither
and
thither
,
finding
no
man
that
would
succour
him
;
atlast
remembring
in
what
pleasure
his
friend
Titus
lived
with
his
Lady
,
for
whom
he
suffered
these
damages
,
concluded
to
go
to
Rome
,
and
declare
his
misfortune
to
his
friend
.
In
short
,
with
much
pain
,
cold
,
hunger
and
thirst
,
he
came
to
that
City
,
where
,
enquiring
for
the
house
of
Titus
,
at
the
last
he
came
to
it
:
but
beholding
it
so
beautiful
,
large
and
Princely
,
he
was
ashamed
to
enter
it
,
being
in
so
simple
and
mean
Array
;
standing
by
therefore
,
that
in
case
Titus
came
forth
out
of
his
House
,
he
might
present
himself
to
him
.
He
being
in
this
thought
,
Titus
,
holding
his
Lady
by
the
hand
,
came
forth
of
his
Palace
,
and
taking
their
Horses
to
solace
themselves
,
saw
Gisippus
,
but
beholding
his
simple
Apparel
,
regarded
him
not
,
but
passed
forth
on
their
way
,
wherewith
Gisippus
was
so
wounded
to
the
heart
,
thinking
Titus
had
contemned
his
fortune
,
that
,
oppressed
with
mortal
heaviness
,
he
fell
in
a
swoon
,
but
being
recovered
by
some
that
stood
by
,
thinking
him
to
be
sick
,
forthwith
departed
,
intending
not
to
tarry
any
longer
,
but
as
a
wild
Beast
,
to
wander
abroad
in
the
World
,
and
so
passing
forwards
,
he
for
weariness
was
constrained
to
enter
into
an
old
Barn
without
the
City
,
where
,
casting
himself
on
the
bare
ground
,
with
weeping
and
dolorous
crying
he
bewailed
his
fortune
;
but
most
of
all
accusing
the
ingratitude
of
Titus
,
for
whom
he
suffered
all
that
misery
,
the
remembrance
whereof
was
so
intolerable
,
that
he
determined
no
longer
to
live
in
that
anguish
and
dolour
;
and
therewith
drew
his
Knife
,
purposing
to
have
slain
himself
:
but
the
wisdom
(
which
he
by
the
study
of
Philosophy
had
attained
)
withdrew
him
from
that
desperate
act
.
And
in
this
contention
between
wisdom
and
will
,
fatigate
with
long
Journeys
and
watch
,
or
as
God
would
have
it
,
he
fell
into
a
deep
sleep
.
His
Knife
(
wherewith
he
would
have
slain
himself
)
falling
down
by
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
a
bloody
Thief
which
had
robbed
and
slain
a
man
,
was
entred
into
the
Barn
where
Gisippus
lay
,
intending
to
lie
there
all
that
Night
;
who
seeing
Gisippus
bedewed
with
Tears
,
and
his
Visage
replenished
with
Sorrow
,
also
the
naked
knife
by
him
,
judged
that
he
was
a
man
desperate
,
and
so
overwhelmed
with
grief
,
that
he
was
weary
of
his
Life
;
which
the
said
Ruffian
taking
for
a
good
occasion
to
escape
,
took
the
Knife
of
Gisippus
,
and
putting
it
in
the
wound
of
him
that
was
slain
,
put
it
all
bloody
in
the
hand
of
Gisippus
,
being
fast
a
sleep
,
and
so
departed
.
Soon
after
,
the
dead
man
being
found
,
the
Officers
made
diligent
search
for
the
Murtherer
:
at
last
,
entring
into
the
Barn
,
and
finding
Gisippus
asleep
,
with
the
bloody
Knife
in
his
hand
,
awaked
him
,
laying
unto
him
the
death
of
the
man
,
and
the
having
of
the
bloody
Knife
.
Gisippus
hereat
nothing
dismai'd
,
desiring
death
more
then
life
,
and
to
die
rather
by
the
Laws
,
then
by
the
violence
of
his
own
hand
;
wherefore
he
denied
nothing
that
was
laid
to
his
charge
,
but
desired
the
Officers
to
make
haste
,
that
he
might
be
shortly
out
of
his
life
.
Quickly
Report
hereof
came
to
the
Senate
,
that
a
man
was
slain
,
and
that
a
Stranger
,
a
Greek
born
,
was
found
in
such
form
as
is
above
mentioned
;
wherefore
they
forthwith
commanded
him
to
be
brought
into
their
presence
,
sitting
there
at
that
time
,
Titus
being
then
Consul
,
or
in
other
such
like
Dignity
.
The
miserable
Gisippus
being
brought
to
the
Bar
with
Bills
and
staves
like
a
Felon
,
it
was
demanded
of
him
,
if
he
slew
the
man
that
was
found
dead
?
he
nothing
denied
it
,
but
in
most
sorrowful
manner
cursed
his
fortune
,
naming
himself
of
all
others
most
miserable
.
At
last
,
one
demanding
of
what
Country
he
was
,
he
confessed
to
be
an
Athenian
,
and
therewith
cast
his
sorrowful
Eyes
upon
Titus
with
much
indignation
,
breaking
forth
into
fighs
and
abundance
of
tears
.
Titus
now
marking
him
very
well
,
perceived
it
was
his
dear
friend
Gisippus
,
and
thinking
he
was
brought
in
despair
by
this
misadventure
,
he
rose
out
of
the
place
where
he
sate
,
and
falling
on
his
knees
before
the
Judges
,
said
,
that
he
had
slain
the
man
,
for
old
malice
that
he
bare
to
him
,
and
that
Gisippus
being
a
stranger
,
and
all
might
perceive
that
he
was
a
desperate
Person
,
who
to
abbreviate
his
sorrows
confessed
the
act
whereof
he
was
innocent
,
to
the
intent
that
he
would
finish
his
sorrows
with
death
,
wherefore
Titus
desired
the
Judges
to
give
sentence
on
him
according
to
his
merits
.
But
Gisippus
perceiving
his
friend
Titus
(
contrary
to
his
expectation
)
to
offer
himself
to
death
for
his
safeguard
,
more
importunately
cryed
out
to
the
Senate
to
proceed
in
their
judgment
on
him
,
that
was
indeed
the
very
offender
.
Thus
they
of
long
time
,
with
abundance
of
tears
,
contended
which
of
them
should
die
for
the
other
,
whereat
all
the
Senate
and
People
were
wonderfully
abashed
,
not
knowing
what
it
meant
.
Now
it
happened
,
that
the
Murtherer
was
in
the
prease
at
that
time
,
who
perceiving
the
marvellous
contention
of
these
two
Persons
,
which
were
both
innocent
,
and
that
it
proceeded
of
an
incomparable
Friendship
,
was
vehemently
provoked
to
discover
the
truth
:
wherefore
,
breaking
through
the
prease
,
and
coming
before
the
Senate
,
spake
in
this
wise
;
Noble
Senators
,
I
am
here
come
to
accuse
my self
,
having
lived
a
lewd
Life
for
many
years
:
It
is
not
unknown
to
you
that
Titus
is
of
noble
bloud
,
and
one
approved
to
be
always
a
man
of
excellent
Vertue
and
Wisdom
,
and
never
was
malicious
.
This
other
Stranger
seemeth
to
be
a
man
full
of
simplicity
,
and
that
more
is
,
desperate
,
for
some
evil
which
hath
befallen
him
:
I
say
to
you
,
Fathers
,
they
both
be
innocent
;
I
am
the
Person
that
slew
him
who
was
found
dead
by
the
Barn
,
and
robbed
him
of
his
mony
;
and
when
I
found
in
the
Barn
this
Stranger
lying
asleep
,
having
by
him
a
naked
knife
,
I
,
the
better
to
hide
my
offence
,
did
put
my
knife
into
the
wound
of
the
dead
man
,
and
so
all
bloody
laid
it
again
by
this
Stranger
.
This
was
my
mischievious
device
to
escape
your
Judgment
,
whereunto
now
I
remit
me
wholly
,
rather
than
this
Noble
man
Titus
,
or
this
innocent
Stranger
should
unworthily
die
.
The
truth
coming
thus
unexpectedly
to
light
,
caused
a
general
acclamation
of
the
People
,
and
the
Friendship
betwixt
Gisippus
and
Titus
being
declared
,
was
published
,
extolled
,
and
magnified
throughout
the
whole
City
.
The
Senate
consulting
of
this
matter
,
at
the
instance
of
Titus
and
the
People
,
discharged
the
Felon
.
Titus
acknowledged
his
negligence
in
forgetting
Gisippus
,
and
having
him
home
to
his
House
,
(
where
he
was
with
incredible
joy
received
of
the
Lady
whom
he
should
have
wedded
)
honorably
apparelled
him
,
offering
him
to
use
all
his
Goods
and
Possessions
as
his
own
.
But
Gisippus
desiring
to
be
again
at
Athens
,
Titus
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Senate
and
People
,
with
a
great
Army
went
with
him
thither
,
where
he
had
delivered
to
him
all
those
which
were
causers
of
banishing
and
despoyling
Gisiptus
,
on
whom
he
did
sharp
execution
,
and
restoring
to
Gisippus
his
Lands
and
Substance
,
established
him
in
perpetual
quietness
,
and
so
returned
unto
Rome
.
Of
mount
Aetna
,
and
of
the
fiery
irruption
there
in
the
year
1669.
Aetna
,
called
by
Pindarus
the
Celestial
column
,
is
the
highest
mountain
of
Sicilia
,
for
a
great
space
leisurely
rising
;
insomuch
as
the
top
is
ten
miles
distant
from
the
uttermost
Basis
.
It
appeareth
towards
the
East
with
two
shoulders
,
having
an
eminent
head
in
the
middle
.
The
lower
parts
are
luxuriously
fruitful
,
the
middle
wooddy
,
the
upper
rocky
,
steep
,
and
almost
covered
with
snow
,
yet
smoaking
in
the
midst
like
many
conjoyning
Chimneys
,
and
vomiting
intermitted
flames
,
though
not
but
by
night
to
be
discerned
,
as
if
Heat
and
Cold
had
left
their
contentions
,
and
embraced
one
another
.
This
burning
Beacon
doth
shew
her
fire
by
night
,
and
her
smoke
by
day
,
a
wonderful
way
off
:
some
adjudging
the
matter
to
be
diminished
by
so
long
an
expence
,
though
our
late
times
can
evince
the
contrary
.
This
is
that
place
which
the
Poets
did
report
to
be
the
Shop
of
Vulcan
,
where
Cyclops
framed
the
Thunder-bolts
for
Jupiter
,
whereof
Virgil
doth
make
his
Tract
called
Aetna
.
Under
this
Hill
the
Poets
feign
the
Gyant
Enceladus
to
be
buried
,
whose
hot
breath
fireth
the
Mountain
,
lying
on
his
face
:
whereof
thus
the
Poet
Virgil.
Enceladus
,
with
lightning
struck
(
fame
goes
)
This
mass
o'rewhelmes
:
who
under
Aetna
laid
Expireth
flames
by
broken
vents
convey'd
,
As
often
as
he
turns
his
weary
fides
All
Sicil
quakes
;
and
Smoke
Days
beauty
hides
.
Into
this
Fiery
Furnace
it
was
that
the
Philosopher
Empedocles
,
affecting
Divine
honour
,
withdrew
himself
privately
from
his
Companions
,
and
leapt
in
at
the
mouth
thereof
,
but
was
revealed
by
his
Brazen
Shoos
which
the
fire
had
thrown
up
again
.
—
Deus
immortalis
haberi
Dum
cupit
Empedocles
,
ardentem
fervidus
Aetnam
Insiluit
—
Empedocles
to
be
a
God
desires
,
And
casts
himself
into
the
Aetnean
Fires
.
The
extraordinary
eruption
of
this
Mountain
hath
been
accounted
very
ominous
,
for
so
it
did
after
the
death
of
Caesar
,
when
not
onely
the
Cities
thereabout
were
damnified
thereby
,
but
divers
in
Calabria
.
And
in
the
Year
of
the
World
3982.
hard
before
the
Civil
Wars
of
Sicilia
,
wherein
threescore
and
ten
thousand
Slaves
were
slain
by
the
Praetors
,
it
raged
so
violently
,
that
Africa
was
thereof
an
astonisht
witness
.
In
the
Year
1614.
it
ran
down
like
a
combustible
Flood
,
which
falling
in
a
bituminous
Soyl
,
where
Wine
and
Olives
grew
,
there
seized
,
spoiling
the
Lands
of
two
Barons
in
Rindatza
.
But
the
most
prodigious
was
that
Earthquake
and
Eruption
in
the
Year
1669.
which
being
so
lately
,
we
shall
give
you
a
full
relation
of
it
,
as
it
was
sent
to
His
Majesty
from
Naples
,
by
the
right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Winchelsea
,
his
Majesties
late
Ambassador
at
Constantinople
,
who
in
his
return
from
thence
visited
Catania
,
and
was
an
eye-witness
of
that
dreadful
spectacle
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
IN
my
Voyage
from
Malta
to
this
place
,
wherein
I
have
used
all
the
diligence
the
Season
hath
given
me
leave
,
I
touched
at
the
City
of
Catania
in
Sicily
,
and
was
there
most
kindly
invited
by
the
Bishop
to
lodge
in
his
Palace
,
which
I
accepted
,
that
so
I
might
be
the
better
able
to
inform
your
Majesty
of
that
extraordinary
fire
which
comes
from
Mount
Gibel
,
15
miles
distant
from
that
City
,
which
for
its
horridness
in
the
aspect
,
for
the
vast
quantity
thereof
,
(
for
it
is
fifteen
miles
in
length
,
and
seven
in
breadth
)
for
its
monstrous
devastation
,
and
quick
progress
,
may
be
termed
an
Inundation
of
Fire
,
a
Floud
of
Fire
,
Cinders
and
burning
Stones
;
burning
with
that
rage
as
to
advance
into
the
Sea
600
Yards
,
and
that
to
a
mile
in
breadth
,
which
I
saw
;
and
that
which
did
augment
my
admiration
was
,
to
see
in
the
Sea
this
matter
like
ragged
Rocks
,
burning
in
four
fathom
water
,
two
fathom
higher
than
the
Sea
it self
,
some
parts
liquid
and
moving
,
and
throwing
off
,
not
without
great
violence
,
the
stones
about
it
,
which
like
a
crust
of
a
vast
bigness
,
and
red
hot
,
fell
into
the
Sea
every
moment
,
in
some
place
or
other
,
causing
a
great
and
horrible
noise
,
smoke
and
hissing
in
the
Sea
;
and
thus
more
and
more
coming
after
it
,
making
a
firm
foundation
in
the
Sea
it self
.
I
stayed
there
from
nine
a
Clock
on
Saturday
morning
,
to
seven
next
morning
,
and
this
Mountain
of
fire
and
stones
,
with
Cinders
,
had
advanced
into
the
Sea
twenty
Yards
at
least
,
in
several
places
;
in
the
middle
of
this
fire
,
which
burned
in
the
Sea
,
it
hath
form'd
a
passage
like
to
a
River
,
with
its
Banks
on
each
side
very
steep
and
craggy
,
and
in
this
Chanel
moves
the
greatest
quantity
of
this
fire
,
which
is
the
most
liquid
,
with
stones
of
the
same
composition
,
and
Cinders
all
red
hot
,
swimming
upon
the
fire
,
of
a
great
magnitude
.
From
this
River
of
fire
doth
proceed
under
the
great
mass
of
the
stones
,
which
are
generally
three
fathom
high
all
over
the
Country
where
it
burns
,
and
in
other
places
much
more
;
there
are
secret
Conduits
or
Rivolets
of
this
liquid
matter
,
which
communicates
fire
and
heat
into
all
parts
more
or
less
,
and
melts
the
stones
and
cinders
by
fits
,
in
those
places
where
it
toucheth
them
,
over
and
over
again
;
where
it
meets
with
Rocks
or
Houses
of
the
same
matter
(
as
many
are
)
they
melt
and
go
away
with
the
fire
;
where
they
find
other
compositions
they
turn
them
to
lime
or
ashes
(
as
I
am
informed
.
)
The
composition
of
this
fire
,
stones
and
cinders
,
are
Sulphur
,
Nitre
,
Quicksilver
,
Sal-Armoniac
,
Lead
,
Iron
,
Brass
,
and
all
other
Metals
.
It
moves
not
regularly
,
nor
constantly
down-hill
;
in
some
places
it
hath
made
the
Valleys
Hills
,
and
the
Hills
that
are
not
high
are
now
Valleys
.
When
it
was
night
,
I
went
upon
two
Towers
in
divers
places
,
and
could
plainly
see
at
ten
Miles
distance
,
as
we
judged
,
the
fire
to
begin
to
run
from
the
Mountain
in
a
direct
line
,
the
flame
to
ascend
as
high
and
as
big
as
one
of
the
highest
and
greatest
Steeples
in
your
Majesties
Kingdoms
,
and
to
throw
up
great
stones
into
the
Air
;
I
could
discern
the
River
of
fire
to
descend
the
Mountain
of
a
terrible
fiery
or
red
colour
,
and
stones
of
a
paler
red
,
to
swim
thereon
,
and
to
be
,
some
as
big
as
an
ordinary
Table
.
We
could
fee
this
fire
to
move
in
several
other
places
,
and
all
the
Countrey
covered
with
fire
,
ascending
with
great
flames
,
in
many
places
,
smoaking
like
to
a
violent
Furnace
of
Iron
melted
,
making
a
noise
with
the
great
pieces
that
fell
,
especially
those
which
fell
into
the
Sea
.
A
Cavalier
of
Malta
,
who
lives
there
,
and
attended
me
,
told
me
,
that
the
River
was
as
liquid
where
it
issues
out
of
the
Mountain
,
as
water
,
and
came
out
like
a
torrent
,
with
great
violence
,
and
is
five
or
six
fathom
deep
,
and
as
broad
,
and
that
no
stones
do
sink
therein
.
I
assure
your
Majesty
,
no
Pen
can
express
how
terrible
it
is
,
nor
can
all
the
art
and
industry
of
the
World
quench
,
or
divert
that
which
is
burning
in
the
Country
.
In
forty
days
time
it
hath
destroyed
the
Habitations
of
twenty-seven
thousand
Persons
,
made
two
hills
of
one
,
one
thousand
paces
high
apiece
,
and
one
is
four
miles
in
compass
,
as
your
Majesty
will
see
by
the
draught
,
that
I
take
the
boldness
to
send
herewith
;
it
was
the
best
I
could
get
,
but
hath
nothing
of
the
progress
into
the
Sea
;
the
confusion
was
so
great
in
the
City
,
which
is
almost
surrounded
with
Mountains
of
fire
,
that
I
could
not
get
any
to
draw
one
,
but
I
have
taken
care
to
have
one
sent
after
me
for
your
Majesty
.
Of
20000
persons
which
inhabited
Catania
,
3000
did
onely
remain
;
all
their
Goods
are
carried
away
,
the
Canons
of
Brass
are
removed
out
of
the
Castle
,
some
great
Bells
taken
down
,
the
City
Gates
walled
up
next
the
fire
,
and
preparation
made
all
to
abandon
the
City
.
That
Night
which
I
lay
there
,
it
rained
ashes
all
over
the
City
,
and
ten
miles
at
Sea
it
troubled
my
Eyes
.
This
fire
in
its
progress
met
with
a
Lake
of
four
miles
in
compass
,
and
it
was
not
only
satisfied
to
fill
it
up
,
though
it
was
four
fathom
deep
,
but
hath
made
of
it
a
Mountain
.
I
send
also
to
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
a
Relation
in
Print
,
which
the
Bishop
gave
me
,
wherein
the
beginning
is
related
,
and
several
curious
passages
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
pardon
for
the
hindering
your
Majesty
so
long
from
your
better
employments
:
and
I
beseech
you
,
Great
Sir
,
ever
to
believe
I
love
and
reverence
your
Person
above
all
expressions
,
for
I
am
Your
Majesties
most
obedient
most
humble
and
most
faithful
Subject
and
Servant
,
WINCHELSEA
.
Naples
the
27.
of
April
.
7.
of
May
,
1669.
The
Relation
that
was
sent
Enclosed
.
ON
Friday
the
18th
.
of
March
,
1669.
the
Sun
was
observed
before
its
setting
,
to
appear
of
a
pale
and
dead
colour
,
which
(
being
contrary
to
what
it
ever
appeared
before
to
us
)
struck
no
small
terror
into
the
Inhabitants
,
all
objects
appearing
also
of
the
same
colour
,
with
a
Paleness
received
from
that
of
the
Sun
.
The
same
Night
happened
in
this
City
as
well
as
the
whole
Country
hereabouts
,
a
terrible
and
unusual
Earthquake
,
whose
strange
and
unequal
motions
,
joyn'd
with
horrible
roarings
from
Monte
Gibello
,
exceedingly
frighted
the
Inhabitants
,
but
was
so
extraordinarily
violent
in
the
Country
adjacent
,
that
the
People
were
forced
to
abandon
their
houses
,
and
to
flie
into
the
Fields
,
to
avoid
the
danger
threatned
them
from
the
falling
of
their
houses
.
The
Village
of
Nicolosi
was
of
all
others
the
most
dreadfully
handled
by
this
furious
Earthquake
,
the
Houses
and
other
Buildings
being
shaken
all
in
pieces
,
and
buried
in
their
own
ruines
;
the
poor
People
(
who
had
preserved
their
lives
by
a
timely
flight
,
with
such
little
of
their
Goods
,
as
their
hasty
fears
would
permit
them
to
carry
out
with
them
)
continued
a
Night
or
two
in
the
Fields
,
beholding
with
grief
and
astonishment
the
ruine
of
their
Habitations
:
but
observing
that
by
these
violent
concussions
,
the
Earth
began
to
open
in
several
places
,
and
to
threaten
them
with
inevitable
ruine
,
they
fled
,
though
with
much
trouble
and
amazement
,
to
this
City
.
These
shakings
of
the
Earth
being
so
frequent
and
violent
,
that
the
People
went
reeling
and
staggering
,
with
much
difficulty
,
supporting
one
another
from
falling
,
insomuch
as
what
with
their
want
of
sleep
,
the
pains
they
were
forced
to
take
in
travelling
,
and
the
great
terrour
imprinted
on
them
by
what
they
had
seen
and
suffered
,
they
appeared
at
their
arrival
in
this
City
as
so
many
distracted
people
,
wholly
insensible
of
what
they
did
.
This
dreadful
convulsion
of
the
Earth
was
immediately
followed
on
Monday
,
March
.
11
about
10
at
night
by
three
terrible
Eruptions
,
much
about
the
same
time
,
and
at
a
little
distance
one
from
the
other
.
These
said
Eruptions
were
observed
to
be
on
the
side
of
Monte
Gibello
,
about
two
miles
beyond
the
Mountain
called
Mont
Pilen
,
from
whence
,
with
a
terrible
noise
,
it
threw
up
its
flames
with
such
fury
and
violence
about
a
hundred
yards
in
height
,
its
noise
not
roaring
onely
inwards
from
the
belly
of
the
mountain
as
before
,
but
violently
cracking
like
Peals
of
Ordnance
or
Thunder
from
the
side
of
it
,
throwing
out
vast
Stones
,
some
of
them
of
300
pound
weight
,
which
being
(
as
it
were
)
shot
thorough
the
Air
,
fell
several
miles
distant
from
the
place
,
whilst
the
whole
Air
was
filled
with
smoak
,
burning
cinders
,
and
ashes
which
fell
like
a
fiery
rain
upon
the
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
issued
from
the
side
of
this
prodigious
mountain
a
vast
torrent
of
melted
and
burning
matter
,
which
like
an
inundation
drowned
as
in
a
flood
of
fire
,
the
Country
on
this
side
of
it
.
This
burning
River
ran
down
upon
the
mountain
Monpeleri
,
which
opposing
its
divers
course
,
it
divided
it self
into
two
streames
,
which
encompassed
the
said
mountain
;
one
of
them
taking
its
way
by
La
Guardia
,
the
Convent
of
Saint
Ann
and
Malpasso
;
the
other
by
the
Towns
of
Onpileri
and
Falicchi
,
which
in
few
hours
were
wholly
destroved
and
lost
,
not
so
much
as
any
sign
of
them
remaining
,
with
several
lesser
Villages
and
Farms
,
and
with
them
the
famous
Image
of
the
blessed
Lady
of
the
Annuntiata
,
which
,
though
highly
reverenced
thoroughout
the
whole
Island
,
esteemed
the
wonder
of
Sicily
and
the
whole
world
,
and
to
which
the
People
with
much
devotion
resorted
in
pilgrimage
from
the
remotest
Parts
,
was
also
swallowed
up
and
consumed
by
this
dreadful
torrent
.
This
fiery
and
burning
deluge
immediately
spread
it self
to
about
six
miles
in
breadth
,
seeming
to
be
somewhat
of
the
colour
of
melted
and
burning
Glass
,
but
as
it
cools
becomes
hard
and
rocky
,
and
every
where
in
its
passage
leaves
Hills
and
Pyramides
of
that
matter
behind
it
.
At
the
same
time
Monte
Gibello
from
its
top
raged
with
dreadful
flames
,
which
with
its
noise
,
and
concussions
of
the
earth
still
continuing
,
added
not
a
little
to
the
terrour
of
the
People
,
who
ran
with
cries
and
lamentations
about
the
City
and
Country
,
expecting
nothing
but
to
be
swallowed
up
or
consumed
by
fire
,
having
no
other
apprehensions
but
of
death
,
and
a
general
Conflagration
.
The
two
torrents
of
fire
forward
destroying
all
things
in
their
way
,
and
by
Wednesday
,
March
13.
had
on
the
West
side
branched
it self
into
several
streams
and
over-ran
Campo
Rotundo
,
St.
Pietro
and
Mostorbianco
,
with
La
Pitielli
,
and
St.
Antonino
;
and
on
the
East
part
ruin'd
the
lower
part
of
Mascalucia
and
Le
Placchi
,
taking
its
way
towards
this
City
.
On
Tuesday
the
14th
.
the
Wind
came
Eastward
,
on
which
day
fell
abundance
of
Rain
,
which
abated
not
the
progress
of
the
fire
;
which
on
the
East
side
had
from
Mascalucia
made
its
way
to
St.
Giovanni
di
Galermo
,
the
lower
part
whereof
it
destroyed
;
and
Passing
on
,
seemed
to
threaten
this
City
on
one
side
,
as
did
that
on
the
West
side
the
other
.
As
the
fire
approached
,
the
Religious
every
where
appeared
with
much
devotion
,
carrying
in
Procession
their
Reliques
,
especially
those
of
St
Agatha
,
the
famous
Mattyr
of
Catania
,
in
which
they
reposed
no
small
confidence
,
followed
by
great
multitudes
of
People
,
some
of
them
mortifying
themselves
with
Whips
,
and
other
signs
of
Penance
,
with
great
complaints
and
cryes
,
expressing
their
dreadful
expectation
of
the
events
of
those
prodigious
fiery
inundations
.
Whilst
the
People
were
thus
busied
in
their
Devotions
,
and
astonished
by
their
Fears
,
news
was
brought
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
that
a
considerable
number
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
had
taken
the
opportunity
of
this
general
distraction
,
to
make
a
prey
of
the
already
distressed
People
,
and
that
they
had
murthered
several
of
them
for
their
Goods
;
and
that
it
was
to
be
feared
that
the
City
of
Catania
it self
might
run
some
danger
,
from
the
great
numbers
of
them
which
were
about
the
Country
,
and
from
thence
take
their
opportunity
to
get
into
the
Town
.
Whereupon
,
consultation
being
had
for
prevention
of
further
mischief
from
them
,
the
Commander
of
the
Castle
was
ordered
with
a
considerable
number
of
Horse
,
and
a
party
of
Spaniards
,
to
secure
the
Country
and
City
against
these
Robbers
:
who
immediately
sent
out
several
parties
with
his
Provost-Marshal
,
with
order
to
seize
upon
all
suspected
Persons
,
and
such
as
were
not
able
to
give
a
good
account
of
themselves
;
and
for
such
as
were
taken
in
the
fact
robbing
,
to
execute
them
by
Martial
Law
,
without
any
further
tryal
:
and
accordingly
caused
three
pair
of
Gallows
to
be
set
up
for
their
speedy
Execution
;
one
before
the
Gate
Di
Aci
,
a
second
in
the
Market-place
,
and
a
third
before
the
Gate
Della
Decima
,
setting
strong
Guards
upon
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
and
causing
all
suspected
houses
to
be
searched
,
an
account
to
be
given
in
of
all
Lodgers
,
and
such
Persons
to
be
secured
,
as
could
any
ways
fall
under
a
suspition
.
The
poor
People
out
of
the
Country
being
by
this
prodigious
calamity
stript
out
of
all
their
Estates
,
and
reduced
to
great
extremity
,
fled
most
of
them
for
refuge
to
this
City
,
with
great
lamentations
,
moving
the
Charity
of
the
Magistrates
,
who
were
readily
inclined
to
give
them
the
best
assistance
they
were
able
;
and
the
Citizens
,
moved
by
their
complaints
and
sufferings
,
freely
opened
their
doors
,
filling
their
Houses
with
as
many
of
those
distressed
People
as
they
could
possibly
receive
;
the
Bishop
and
all
Persons
of
Quality
and
Estate
contributing
largely
for
their
support
,
till
better
order
could
be
taken
for
the
disposing
of
them
.
The
City
of
Messina
also
,
and
several
other
Cities
(
informed
of
this
extraordinary
calamity
)
sent
hither
large
supplies
of
Provisions
,
offering
their
best
assistance
to
this
place
,
in
case
of
extremity
.
All
the
Elements
seemed
at
this
time
to
make
War
upon
us
,
and
to
conspire
together
for
the
punishment
of
the
Inhabitants
:
the
Air
was
continually
darkened
with
Clouds
and
Smoak
,
agitated
by
great
and
violent
Winds
,
and
oftentimes
showred
down
great
Rains
,
insomuch
as
the
Sun
from
the
beginning
of
these
Irruptions
,
very
seldom
appeared
to
us
,
and
when
it
did
(
with
extraordinary
paleness
)
for
a
little
time
only
,
and
(
as
it
were
abhorring
so
dreadful
a
spectacle
)
soon
hid
its
face
again
under
a
thick
cloud
The
Sea
ran
much
higher
than
it
was
wont
to
do
,
and
by
his
extraordinary
roaring
,
and
in
some
places
overflowing
its
banks
,
added
not
a
little
to
our
consternation
;
the
Land
every
where
infested
with
Thieves
,
insomuch
,
that
till
by
the
extraordinary
care
taken
by
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
,
severe
Execution
was
done
upon
such
as
were
apprehended
in
the
fact
,
no
Person
was
able
to
stirr
abroad
without
danger
of
his
life
;
whilst
the
fire
by
this
prodigious
overflowing
of
the
Mountain
,
threatened
to
take
possession
of
all
.
On
Friday
,
the
fifteenth
,
the
stream
of
fiery
matter
which
destroyed
the
lower
part
of
St.
Giovanni
di
Galermo
,
divided
it self
into
two
parts
,
one
of
its
branches
taking
its
way
towards
Mosterbianco
,
the
other
threatning
the
City
of
Catania
,
but
this
last
was
observed
to
move
with
the
more
slowliness
than
before
,
having
in
twenty
four
hours
time
scarcely
gained
one
mile
.
On
the
eighteenth
,
being
Monday
,
the
Torrents
being
still
seen
to
draw
nearer
to
this
City
,
the
Senate
,
with
Monsegnier
Camluchi
the
Bishop
of
this
place
,
followed
by
all
the
Clergy
,
secular
and
regular
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
People
,
went
in
solemn
Procession
out
of
this
City
to
Monte
de
St.
Sofia
,
carrying
out
with
greatest
Devotion
their
choicest
Reliques
,
and
upon
an
Altar
erected
in
view
of
the
Mountain
,
exposed
them
,
where
they
celebrated
Mass
,
and
used
the
Exorcisms
accustomed
upon
such
extraordinary
Occasions
,
all
which
time
the
Mountain
ceased
not
as
before
with
excessive
roaring
to
throw
up
its
Smoak
and
Flames
with
extraordinary
violence
,
and
abundance
of
great
stones
,
which
were
carried
through
the
Air
,
some
of
them
falling
within
their
view
,
though
at
ten
miles
distance
from
the
Eruption
;
the
ashes
which
proceeded
from
thence
were
scattered
in
great
abundance
,
as
well
on
this
City
as
on
the
Countrey
adjacent
,
every
where
in
the
Fields
,
with
Cinders
,
and
the
heat
of
the
said
ashes
,
destroying
the
grass
,
which
obliged
the
People
to
drive
away
their
Cattel
to
a
farther
distance
,
which
otherwise
would
have
perished
for
want
of
food
.
These
streams
of
ruine
daily
crept
nearer
and
nearer
to
this
City
,
but
by
uneven
and
irregular
motions
,
according
as
it
was
more
or
less
supply'd
from
its
Fountain
;
but
on
Wednesday
,
the
twentieth
,
we
perceived
that
that
Branch
of
it
which
seemed
most
to
threaten
this
City
from
St.
Giovanni
di
Galermo
,
was
wholly
extinguisht
,
and
the
other
which
bent
its
course
towards
Mosterbianco
,
ran
but
slowly
,
and
gave
us
some
hopes
that
its
fury
also
was
near
spent
;
but
the
other
Torrent
which
had
before
overflown
Mosterbianco
,
continued
its
motion
with
as
much
violence
as
ever
,
being
in
breadth
above
a
Musquet
shot
over
,
but
in
probability
,
could
not
easily
overflow
to
the
Westwards
,
which
was
defended
by
its
Rocky
scituation
;
another
Branch
which
ran
by
Santo
Pietro
was
observed
to
be
much
larger
then
the
rest
,
and
its
stream
more
quick
and
active
;
but
meeting
with
some
opposition
in
the
way
,
it
made
some
stop
,
only
sending
out
a
Rivolet
toward
the
East
,
about
three
or
four
yards
wide
,
of
its
most
subtile
and
active
mater
,
which
directed
its
course
towards
a
small
Village
about
a
Furlong
distance
from
its
main
stream
,
another
Branch
threatned
Campo
Rotundo
,
but
bent
its
course
Westward
,
toward
the
Farm
of
Valcorrente
,
where
its
fiery
Body
was
scattered
into
several
deep
and
Rocky
places
,
without
any
considerable
damage
.
About
this
time
we
had
hopes
that
the
violence
of
this
Eruption
had
been
over
,
the
Mountain
not
throwing
out
its
flames
with
that
violence
as
before
,
and
its
noise
and
roaring
in
a
great
measure
ceased
.
Those
who
at
nearest
distance
took
a
view
of
the
Mountain
informed
,
that
the
top
of
it
was
fallen
in
,
and
the
Mountain
supposed
to
want
near
a
mile
of
its
former
height
;
that
the
largest
of
the
Mouths
from
whence
these
fiery
streams
were
vented
,
was
about
half
a
mile
in
compass
,
but
the
view
of
this
dreadful
inundation
carried
such
terrour
in
it
,
as
they
were
not
able
to
express
;
from
all
these
Mouths
were
vomited
Rivers
of
a
thick
and
fiery
substance
of
Stone
and
Metals
melted
,
whose
depth
was
various
,
according
to
the
several
places
it
filled
in
its
passage
,
in
some
places
four
,
in
others
eight
,
twelve
or
fifteen
yards
and
upwards
;
its
breadth
in
some
places
six
miles
,
in
others
much
more
;
its
flame
like
that
of
Brimstone
,
and
its
motion
like
that
of
Quicksilver
,
advancing
ordinarily
very
slowly
,
unless
where
it
was
provoked
by
the
addition
of
another
Torrent
,
or
some
considerable
descent
.
Wheresoever
it
passed
,
it
left
large
heaps
of
its
congealed
matter
,
with
which
it
covered
and
burnt
the
Earth
,
melting
the
Walls
of
Castles
and
Houses
,
throwing
down
and
consuming
all
before
it
,
nothing
being
found
able
to
resist
its
force
,
nor
any
thing
able
to
quench
its
burning
,
Water
being
observed
rather
to
add
to
its
fury
;
wheresoever
it
has
passed
,
it
hath
lest
its
dreadful
marks
behind
it
,
levelling
some
Hills
and
raising
others
,
so
much
changing
the
scituation
,
that
not
the
least
trace
of
any
Place
or
Town
remains
,
nothing
being
to
be
seen
but
confused
heaps
of
ragged
stone
,
which
yielding
a
noisom
fume
,
strikes
terrour
and
astonishment
to
all
that
behold
it
On
Friday
the
22th
,
the
Mountain
again
roared
with
much
loudness
,
and
threw
up
from
its
Mouth
a
vast
quantity
of
matter
,
which
formed
two
large
Hills
higher
and
larger
than
that
of
Monpolori
,
with
a
large
Bank
of
the
same
matter
to
the
East
,
sending
down
a
violent
stream
of
its
liquid
matter
towards
Malpasso
,
much
inlarging
the
former
Current
,
and
passing
thence
to
Campo
Rotundo
and
Santo
Pietro
,
compleated
the
Ruins
of
those
Towns
,
driving
furiously
towards
Moster
Bianco
,
which
it
wholly
ruined
,
from
thence
passing
on
to
Albanelli
,
in
four
days
space
destroyed
all
the
Gardens
and
Vineyards
,
with
63000
Vines
.
From
this
time
till
the
twenty
fifth
the
Mountain
continued
silent
,
but
then
it
burst
out
again
with
more
force
than
ever
before
,
its
noise
much
louder
,
like
Peales
of
Ordnance
,
and
so
forcible
and
lasting
,
as
for
twenty
four
hours
it
caused
a
shaking
and
trembling
in
our
buildings
,
the
Air
so
filled
with
Smoak
and
Ashes
,
as
darkened
the
face
of
the
Sky
.
The
Birds
and
Fowls
about
this
time
,
either
thorough
want
of
Food
,
or
the
illness
of
the
Air
,
which
was
corrupted
with
the
noysome
smells
arising
from
these
burnings
,
were
observed
to
lie
dead
in
all
places
.
On
the
twenty
eighth
,
the
grand
Current
was
advanced
near
the
City
as
far
as
the
old
Capucius
,
which
struck
so
great
a
terrour
into
the
People
,
that
most
of
them
left
the
City
,
only
some
Officers
remaining
with
such
Persons
as
were
under
their
command
,
who
secured
and
sent
away
the
Magazine
and
all
the
Artillery
from
the
Castle
.
On
Wednesday
April
the
sixteenth
,
with
an
impetuous
fiery
Torrent
it
came
towards
Sardanello
,
where
all
the
remainder
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
City
were
Spectators
of
it
,
which
resembled
a
River
of
melted
and
burning
Brass
,
about
ten
Ells
wide
,
running
with
swiftness
to
the
Arch
of
Marcus
Marcellus
,
a
famous
piece
of
Antiquity
,
and
passing
under
it
,
ruin'd
about
six
Ells
of
it
,
which
was
the
breadth
of
the
Current
in
that
place
:
from
thence
it
ran
to
Madonno
di
Monserratto
,
which
it
wholly
destroyed
:
then
falling
down
to
Madonna
delle
Gratie
,
it
entred
in
at
one
Gate
,
and
passed
thorough
another
,
without
any
considerable
hurt
,
and
running
through
the
Gate
Della
Decima
,
filled
all
the
Plain
Di
Schiard
Vina
,
where
it
was
above
six
Ells
deep
.
Then
taking
its
way
towards
the
Bulwark
on
the
Sea
side
,
under
the
Castle
of
this
City
,
it
ran
by
two
Ells
deep
into
the
Sea
;
in
which
it
has
made
its
progress
a
mile
in
length
,
and
as
much
in
breadth
,
and
is
drawing
towards
the
Gate
of
the
Channel
,
which
gives
us
great
apprehensions
lest
it
may
that
way
invade
the
City
it self
:
nor
is
there
less
danger
on
the
side
Del
Tindaro
,
where
there
runs
a
great
Torrent
of
the
same
active
matter
,
which
draws
near
,
and
seems
to
threaten
the
Walls
,
and
is
in
that
place
about
a
mile
in
breadth
,
having
overflowed
and
destroyed
all
the
Gardens
from
the
Gate
Della
Decima
,
as
far
as
Madonna
delli
Amellati
.
In
this
fiery
Inundation
eleven
Towns
were
wholly
overflowed
,
consumed
,
and
lost
,
with
all
the
Lands
belonging
to
them
,
no
footsteps
of
them
remaining
,
many
Towns
ruin'd
in
part
,
besides
several
Castles
,
Farms
,
Gardens
,
Vineyards
,
and
other
places
;
the
Town
Nicolozi
wholly
ruin'd
by
the
Earthquake
,
and
other
Towns
ruined
in
part
.
The
reason
of
these
fires
is
the
abundance
of
Sulphur
and
Brimstone
contained
in
the
bosom
of
this
Hill
,
which
is
blown
by
the
Wind
,
driving
in
at
the
Chops
of
the
Earth
as
by
a
pair
of
Bellows
,
thorough
which
Chinks
also
there
is
continually
more
Fuel
added
to
the
Fire
,
the
very
Water
administring
an
operative
Vertue
to
the
combustible
matter
;
as
wee
see
that
Water
cast
on
Coals
in
the
Smiths
Forge
,
doth
make
them
burn
more
violently
;
thus
described
by
Lucretius
,
translated
by
Mr.
Sandys
,
Hollow
the
Mountain
is
throughout
,
alone
Supported
well
nigh
with
huge
Caves
of
Stone
.
No
Cave
but
is
with
Wind
and
Air
repleet
;
For
agitated
Air
doth
Wind
beget
,
Which
heats
the
imprisoning
Rocks
when
hot
it
grows
,
The
Earth
chaft
by
his
Fury
;
and
from
those
Strikes
forth
Fire
and
swift
Flame
,
it self
on
high
It
mounts
,
and
out
at
upright
Jaws
doth
flie
:
And
Fire
sheds
afar
off
,
far
off
dead
Coals
Transports
,
and
Fumes
in
mystery
Darkness
roles
;
Ejecting
Stones
withal
of
wondrous
size
,
All
which
from
strength
of
strugling
Winds
arise
.
Besides
,
against
the
Mountains
roots
the
Main
,
Breaks
her
swoln
Waves
,
and
swallows
them
again
;
From
whence
unto
the
summit
of
the
Ascent
The
undermining
Caves
have
their
Extent
;
Through
which
the
Billows
breathe
,
and
Flames
out
thrust
,
With
forced
Stones
,
and
darkening
Showers
of
Dust
.
To
which
we
may
add
that
of
the
Poet
Ovid
,
Ista
bituminaea
rapiunt
incendia
mires
,
Luteaque
exiguis
,
&c.
A
rozen
Mould
these
fiery
Flames
begin
,
And
clayie
Brimstone
aids
the
Fire
within
:
Yet
when
the
slimy
Soyl
consumed
,
shall
Yield
no
more
Food
to
feed
the
Fire
withal
,
And
Nature
shall
restrain
her
Nourishment
,
The
Flames
shall
cease
,
hating
all
Famishment
.
West
of
this
Aetna
lieth
the
Aeolian
Islands
,
one
of
which
,
called
Strombolo
,
burneth
almost
continually
at
the
top
like
a
Beacon
,
and
exceeding
clearly
,
so
that
by
Night
it
is
to
be
discerned
a
wonderful
way
.
These
places
(
and
such
like
)
are
commonly
affirmed
by
the
Roman
Catholicks
to
be
the
Jaws
of
Hell
,
and
that
within
,
the
damned
Souls
are
tormented
.
Mr.
Sandys
in
his
Itinenary
relates
,
That
it
was
told
him
at
Naples
,
by
a
Country-man
of
ours
,
and
an
old
Pentioner
of
the
Pope's
,
who
was
a
Youth
in
the
days
of
King
Henry
,
that
it
was
then
generally
bruited
throughout
England
,
that
Master
Gresham
,
a
Merchant
,
setting
Sail
from
Palermo
,
(
where
then
dwelt
one
Antonio
,
called
the
Rich
,
who
at
one
time
had
two
Kingdoms
mortgaged
unto
him
by
the
King
of
Spain
)
being
crossed
by
contrary
Winds
,
was
constrained
to
anchor
under
the
Lee
of
this
Island
.
Now
about
mid-day
,
when
for
certain
hours
it
accustomably
forbeareth
to
flame
,
he
ascended
the
Mountain
with
eight
of
the
Sailers
;
and
approaching
as
near
the
Vent
as
they
durst
,
amongst
other
Noises
they
heard
a
Voice
cry
aloud
,
Dispatch
,
Dispatch
,
the
rich
Antonio
is
a
coming
.
Terrified
herewith
,
they
descended
,
and
anon
the
Mountain
again
evaporated
Fire
.
But
from
so
dismal
a
place
they
made
all
the
haste
that
they
could
,
when
the
Winds
still
thwarting
their
Course
,
and
desiring
much
to
know
more
of
this
matter
,
they
returned
to
Palermo
.
And
forthwith
enquiring
of
Antonio
,
it
was
told
them
,
that
he
was
dead
;
and
computing
the
time
,
did
find
it
to
agree
with
the
very
Instant
that
the
Voice
was
heard
by
them
.
Gresham
reported
this
at
his
Return
to
the
King
.
In
Gresham
himself
,
as
this
Gentleman
said
,
it
wrought
so
deep
an
Impression
,
that
he
gave
over
all
Traffick
,
distributing
his
Goods
,
a
part
to
his
Kinsfolk
,
and
the
rest
to
good
Uses
,
retaining
only
a
Competency
for
himself
;
and
so
spent
the
rest
of
his
Life
in
a
solitary
Devotion
.
FINIS
.